SlideShare une entreprise Scribd logo
1  sur  557
Télécharger pour lire hors ligne
- -
WESTERN RESERVE UNIVERSITV
UNIVERSITY LIBRARV
Case Librarq, Affiliated
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE CHAPTERS
OF COMING FORTH BY DAY
THE EGYPTIAN TEXT ACCORDING TO THE THEBAN
RECENSION IN HIEROGLYPHIC EDITED FROM
NUMEROUS PAPYRI, WITH A TRANSLATION,
VOCABULARY, ETC.
BY
E. A. WALLIS BUDGE
LITT. D., D. LIT., F. S. A.
KEEPER O F THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES
IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
LONDON
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., LTD.
1898.
PATERNOSTER HOUSE, CHARING CROSS ROAD
[ALL R I G H T S RESERVED.]
WORKS ON EGYPTOLOGY
AND
KINDRED SUBJECTS.
--BY THE TRANSLATOR OF “THE BOOK O F THE DEAD.”
An Egyptian Reading Book for Beginners: Being a Series
of Historical, Funereal, Moral, Religious, and llythological Texts,
printed in Hieroglyphio Characters, together with a Transliteration and
a complete Vooabulary. By E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, Litt. D. (Cantab.),
Keeper of the Egyptian and Assyrian Antiquities in the British Museum.
Demy avo. Price 15s. net.
LTnifom8 with the above.
First Steps in Egyptian. By E. A. WALLIS BUDGE. Price
9s. net.
TYLOR, J. J., Wall Drawings and Monuments of El Kab.
Part I.: Paheri. 18 Plates. With Notes by SOMERSCLARKE. f2 2s.
[Other Parts in preparation].
BUDGE, E. A. WALLIS, The Book of the Dead. The
With Translation and Trans-Papyrus of Ani, in the British Museum.
literation. 4t0, half-morocco, $1 10s.
Archaic Classics, Assyrian Texts. Being Extracts from the
Annals of Shalmaneser II., Sennacherib, and Assur-Bani-Pal, with
Philological Notes.
(Son of Sennacherib), King of Assyria,
Translated from the Cuneiform Inscriptions in the British
Small 4t0, 7s. Gd.
History of Esarhaddon.
B.C. 681-668.
Museum. Post 8v0,10s. 6d. (Triibiaers Oriental Series.)
Inscriptions in the Hieratic and Demotic Character. Folio,
Egyptian Texts of the Earliest Period. From the Coffin of
Fac-simile of an Egyptian Hieratic Papyrus of the Reign
Photographs of the Papyrus of Nebseni, in the British Museum.
TTnmounted, 88 2s. : or, mounted and in portfolio, on 6pccirtl terms.
21 7s. 6d.
Amamu. 32 Coloured Plates. Folio, €2 2s.
of Rameses III., now in the British Museum. Folio, g?..
EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND :
MEMOIRS.
By E. NAVILLE. Third Edition. 1887. Out of print.
1888. 81 5s.
Val. 1.-The Store City of Pithom, and the Route of the Exodus.
,, 11.-Tanis. Part I. By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. Second Edition.
,, 111.-Naukratis. Part I. By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. Third Edition.
1888. 81 5s.
,, 1V.-Goshen, and the Shrine of Saft-el-Henneh. By E. NAVILLE.
,, V.-Tanis. Part 11. Including Tell Defenneh and Tell Nebesheh. By
,, VI.-Naukratis. Part 11. By E. A. GARDNER and F. L. GRIFFITH.
,, VI1.-The City of Divas, and the Mound of the Jew. By E.
,,VII1.-Bubastis. By E. NAVILLE. 1891. 81 5s.
,, 1X.-Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tani-. 1891. 5s.
Second Edition. 1888. 21 5s.
W.M. FLINDERS PETRIE, eto. 1888. $1 5s.
1889. $1 5s.
NAVILLE and F. L. GRIFFITH. 1890. 81 5s.
I. The Sign Papyrus. By F. L. GRIFFITH.
11. The Geographical Papyrus. By W. M. FLINDERS PBTRIE.
,, X.-The Festival Hall of Osorkon II. (Bubastis). By E. NAVILLE.
1892. &l 5s.
,, XI.-Ahnas el Medineh. By E. NAVILLE. And The Tomb of Paheri
,, XI1.-Deir el Bahari. Introductory Volume. By E. P~AVILLE. 1894. 815s.
,,XII1.-Temple of Dier el Bahari. By E. NAVILLE. Part I. 1896. 81 10s.
Atlas of Ancient Egypt. Second Edition. Revised. Small qto.
LE PLONGEON, AUGUSTUS, Queen Moo and the Sphinx.
MARIETTE, ALPHONSE, The Monuments of Upper Egypt.
PATON, A. A., History of the Egyptian Revolution. From
at E l Kab. By J. J. TYLOR and F. L. GRIFFiTH. 1894. 815s.
3s. Gd.
Royal 8v0, $1 10s. net.
Crown 8v0, 7s. Gd.
the Period of the Mamelukes to the Death of Mohamined Ali. Second
Edition. 2 vols. 8v0, 7s.Gd.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE ARCHZOLOGICAL'SURVEY
OF EGYPT:
FIRST ~fEMOIR.-Belli Hasan. Part I. By P. E. NEWBERRY. 1890-91. gl5s.
SECOND lfEMOIR.-Belli Hasan. Part 11. By P. E. NEWBERRYand G. W.
THIRD MEMOIR.-EIBersheh. Part I. By P. E. NEWBERRY. 1892-93. 815s.
FOURTHMEMOIR.-EI Bersheh. Part 11. By F. L. GRIFFITH and P. E.
NEWBERRY. 1893-94. 81 5s.
FIFTH &fEMOIR.-Beni Hasan. Part 111. By F. L. GRIFFITH. $1 5s.
SANDWITH, F.M., Egypt as a Winter Resort.
FRASER. 1891-92. $15s.
Cr. 8v0, 3s. 6d.
London : KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Ltd.
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE CHAPTERS
OF COMING FORTH BY DAY
T H E E G Y P T I A N T E X T I N H I E R O G L Y P H I C
E D I T E D F R O M N U M E R O U S P A P Y R I '
E. A. WALLIS BUDGE
LITT. D., D. LIT., F. S. A.
KEEPER OF T H E EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES
IN THE BRITISH blUSEUM
L O N D O N
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNEK & CO., LTD.
1898.
PATERNOSTER HOlJSE, CHARING CROSS ROAD
[ALL R I G H T S RESERVED.]
APR 7 '43
Printed by Adolphus Holzhausen, Vienna.
P RE FACE.
THE ancient Egyptian hymns and religious texts printed in
the following pages form a representative collection of the
various compositions which the Egyptians inscribed upon the
walls of tombs and sarcophagi, coffins and funeral stelae, papyri
and amulets, etc., to ensure the well-being of their dead in the
world beyond the grave. ‘They have been edited from papyri
and other documents which were found chiefly at Thebes ; and,
taken together, they are generally known as the Theban Re-
cension of the Book of the Dead, that is to say, the Recension
of the great national funeral work, which was copied by the
scribes for themselves and for Egyptian men and women of
high rank and position from about 1600 to goo B. C. Many
of the ideas and beliefs embodied in these texts are coaeval with
Egyptian civilization, and the actual forms of some of the most
interesting of these are identical with those which we now know
to have existed in the Vth and VIth dynasties, about €3. C. 3500.
The greater number of the texts here given belong to the group
to which the Egyptians gave the name “Chapters of Coming
Forth by Day” ; the remainder are introductory hymns, supple-
mentary extracts from ancient cognate works , rubrics, etc.,
which were believed to increase the well-being and happiness
of the dead, and to give them greater strength to resist the
attacks of foes and to withstand the powers of darkness and of
the grave.
VI PREFACE.
The papyri selected as authorities are the best now known,
and they have been chosen with the view of illustrating the deve-
lopment of the Theban Recension and the changes which took
place in it during the various periods of its history. Since no
papyrus contains all the Chapters of this Recension, and no two
papyri agree either in respect of contents or arrangement of the
Chapters, and the critical value of every text in a papyrus is
not always the same, it follows that a complete edition of all
the known Chapters of the Theban Recension would be im-
possible unless recourse were had to several papyri. I have, there-
fore, made use of several; and among them worthy of special
mention is the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477) from
which I have printed 102 Chapters. Here we have about twenty
Chapters of the Theban Recension which had not hitherto
been found, and several which have, up to the present, been
known to exist in single manuscripts only. Wherever it has
seemed advisable, I have given the text of a Chapter from more
than one papyrus ; and, where lines have been omitted accident-
ally by the scribe, I have generally supplied them from papyri
of about the same period, telling the reader at the same time
the sources of them.
Like M. Naville, I have adopted the system of numbering the
Chapters employed by Lepsius in his edition of the SaYte, or
last Recension of the Book of the Dead, from the Turin Papy-
rus, which was published so far back as 1842. But although
I have done so for the sake of uniformity of reference, I con-
sider it to be unfortunate that it has been generally adopted in
Egyptological works ; for three of the so-called Chapters (Nos. 16,
143 and 150) are in reality Vignettes, and nine others (Nos. 48,
49, 73, 107, 111, 120, 121, 129 and 139) are duplicates of
Chapters found in other parts of the papyrus. The number of
Chapters in Lepsius’ work is, therefore, 153 and not 165.
The Chapters, not including different versions, given in the
PI?EFA CE. VI1
present volume are 177 in number, of which 163 belong to the
Theban Recension. The remaining 14 (Nos. 19, 32, 60, 128,
135, 140, 145, 157, 158, 159, 162, 163, 164 and 165) have
only, as yet, been found in the Sai’te Recension, but as they
form good specimens of the religious compositions of the later
period and illustrate some curious beliefs, I have thought it
right to add them to the older texts. Of Chapter 184 no
complete text is known. Of the 163 Chapters of the Theban
Recension 148 are edited, with four hymns, from papyri in the
British Museum, and 13 Chapters and three hymns are derived
from papyri which are preserved in the Museums of Paris, Berlin,
Leyden, Cairo, and other places, and which have been published
by Leemans, Mariette, Naville and Lefibure.
The present edition of the Theban Recension of the Book of
the Dead is the most complete which has hitherto been published,
and it contains all the original texts of which translations are
printed in the volume on the Book of the Dead which Messrs
Kegan Paul & Co. are issuing simultaneously with this work.
The source of each Chapter is clearly stated above it, but the
text has been printed in horizontal instead of perpendicular lines,
and has been broken up into words for the convenience of the
student.
The hymns introductory to the Judgment Scene I have put
together, for I believe them to be out of place when arranged
as versions of the XVth Chapter ; and probably Chapters 182,
183 and 185 also belong to the group.
Jn a small volume accompanying this work will be found a
Vocabulary to the Theban Recension containing over 35,000 re-
ferences ; it has been bound up separately in deference to the
wishes of many.
E. A. WALLIS BUDGE.
London, July 2, 1897.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRI.
The Chapters of the Book of the Dead, hymns, etc., printed
in this volume are edited from the following papyri :-
I. THE PAPYRUS OF NERSENI. This papyrus was obtained
by Burton at Memphis and was acquired by the Trustees of the
British Museum at the sale of his collection in 1836. It measures
77 ft. 7 in., by I ft. 1 ~ 1 ~in. ; it is mounted, under glass, in
thirty-three sheets, and bears the number 9,900. It is probably
the oldest known papyrus inscribed with the Theban Recension
of the Book of the Dead, and we cannot be far wrong in
ascribing it to the first half of the period of the rule of the
kings of the XVITIth dynasty over Egypt, i. e., about B. C. 1600.
The vignettes and text are in black ink throughout, and only
the titles of the Chapters are given in red ; the whole papyrus
is most carefully written and is, it would seem, the work of
Nebseni himself. As an authority for the text of the Theban
Recension it takes very high rank, and the Chapters which
M. Naville selected from it for his edition of the Book of the
Dead form one third of the entire number which he has printed.
The deceased Nebseni was by profession a scribe, and he held
various offices connected with the architect and surveyor’s de-
partment attached to the Temple of Ptab at Memphis, and he
was in the immediate service of “the lord of the two lands”,
his king. His father and mother were called Thena and Mut-
restha respectively ; his wife’s name was Seneb or Senseneb.
His two sons were called imsu-mes and Ptah-nies, and his
X THE ROOK OF THE DEAD
daughter Thent-Men-nefer. The Papyrus of Nebseni contains
77 Chapters, not reckoning duplicates and triplicates, which are
as follows :-I (sheet I), 5 (sheet 11), 6 (sheet IO), 13 (sheet 12),
17 (sheets 12, 13, 14), 18 (sheet IS), 2 0 (sheet IS), 22 (sheet 5),
23 (sheet 5), 26 (sheets 4, 51, 3oB (sheet 4), 3 8 ~(sheet 12), 41
(sheet 25), 44 (sheet 12), 46 (sheet 5), 47 (sheet S), 48 (sheet S), 50
(sheets 11, 12), 56 (sheets, 5, 11), 62 (sheet 4), 64 (sheets 23, 24),
65 (sheet 22), 71 (sheet 16), 72 (sheet 3), 76 (sheet S), 77 (sheet 2),
81 (sheet 3), 83 (sheet 2), 84 (sheet 2), 85 (sheet 2), 86 (sheet z),
87 (sheet 11), 88 (sheet 11), 89 (sheet 11), 92 (sheet 6), 96 and
97 (sheet 11), gg (sheet 3), IOO (sheets 5, IO, 20), I03 (sheet 8),
104 (sheet S), 105 (sheet 4), 106 (sheets 16, 19, 24), 108
(sheet 7), 109 (sheet S), I I O (sheet 17), 112 (sheet 7), 113
(sheet 7), 114 (sheet 7), 117 and 118 (sheet 11), 119 (sheet 6),
125 (sheets 29, 30, 31), 133 (sheet 22), 134 (sheet 6), 136.4
(sheet 26), 136 B (sheet 26), 137 A (sheet 24), 137 B (sheet 6),
144 and 146 (sheets 2, 3, 4), 148 (sheet 4), 149 (sheets 27, 28),
150 (sheet 29), 151 (sheet 21), I53A (sheet 12), 155 (sheet IO),
156 (sheet IO), 160 (sheet IO), 166 (sheet 21), 167 (sheet 22),
172 (sheet 32), 173 (sheet g), 177 (sheet IS), 178 (sheet ~ g ) ,
179 (sheet 26), 180 (sheets 20, 21).
A photograph of the coniplete papyrus was published by the
Trustees of the British Museum (Photographs of the Papyrus
of Nebseni in the British Museum, London, 1876) with an in-
troduction by the late Dr. Birch ; fifty-two Chapters from it
were published by M. Naville in Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch,
Berlin 1886, and he gave a detailed description of it in his
Einleitung (pp. 48-54) to that work ; a French translation of
the papyrus was published by Massy (Le papyrus Nebseni,
exemplaire hie'roglyphique du livre des morts conserve' au Bri-
tish Museum, traduit pal- A. M., Gand, 1885, 8vo ; and extracts
from it, with translations, have been published by Birch, Na-
ville, Pierret and others. The numbers of the Chapters pub-
lished in the present work are:-5, 6, 13, 17 (part), 18 (part),
20, 38 A, 41, ~ O A ,62, 64, 72, 92, 104, 110, 114, 125 (part),
1 3 6 ~ ,137B, 151, 166, 167, 172, 173, 177, and 178.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRI. XI
11. THE PAPYRUS OF NU. This papyrus was found at KGrna,
Thebes, and was acquired by the Trustees of the British Museum
in 1890. It measures 65 ft. 31/2in., by I ft. I ' / ~in. ; it is
mounted under glass in thirty sheets, and bears the number
10,477. It is, I believe, the oldest of the painted papyri in-
scribed with the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead,
and it may, with little doubt, be considered a product of the
first half of the period of the rule of the kings of the XVIIIth
dynasty ; it is very little later than that of Nebseni. The
papyrus begins with a coloured scene in which the deceased is
standing in adoration before Osiris who is seated in a shrine,
and only a few of the Chapters, i. e., those of the Transform-
ations, Arits, Pylons, Aats, and one or two others, have vignettes.
The text is in black throughout, and only the titles of the
Chapters and the Rubrics are given in red ; the wlfole papyrus
is most carefully written, and it is probably the work of Nu
himself. It must rank as one of the chief authorities for the
text of the Theban Recension, for it is no mere copy hastily
written for sale by a scribe, but a piece of work which bears
upon every line of it the impress of care and knowledge ; it is,
moreover, the work of one man. Here and there the scribe
has omitted lines, and two copies of one short Chapter (No. 132)
occur. This papyrus follows that of Nebseni in omitting the
introductory hymns to Ra and Osiris and the great Judgment
Scene, which are characteristic of the illustrated papyri of the
last half of the XVIIIth dynasty and subsequent periods, and
like most of the old papyri it ends with Chapters 149 and 150.
It contains a considerable number of Chapters which have not
hitherto been found in papyri of the Theban Recension, and
also a large number of others which have only hitherto been
known from a single document. It contains both versions of
the 64th Chapter, and the various groups of Chapters relating
to special subjects are singularly complete. The deceased Nu
is frequently described as w 5 neb cimax, as in the case
of Nebseni, and in two places (sheet 20, 1. 62 ; sheet 24,
1. 54) the word maiiXel-u is written 9 @ -b& and
4 0
XI1 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
9 @ ; compare Chap. Z ~ Apublished from a
20
papyrus at Parma by Naville, Todtenbuclz, Bd. I. B1. 40, 11. I and
7. The deceased Nu held the office of “overseer of the pa-
mawhich we may eitherlace”, and he is described as
render as “belonging to the office of chancellor” or “the tongue
of the chancery” ; I have rendered it freely by the words
“chancellor-in-chief”. The name of his father was Amen-hetep, and
he had held the same offices as his son Nu ;his mother’s name was
Senseneb.’ The name Amen-hetep is common enough in the
XVIIIth dynasty, but the name Senseneb is rare, and is characteristic
of the XVIIIth dynasty, and the period preceding it ; see the two
instances of the name quoted by Lieblein (Dict..de Noms Hie‘ro-
glyyhiques, Livr. III., Nos. 1558, p. 621, and 1963, p. 763), and
to these may be added that of the wife of Nebseni (see Naville,
Einleitung, p. 51). The Papyrus of Nu contains 131 Chapters2
which are as follows :-I (sheet 5), 2 (sheet 13), 3 (sheet 13),
4 (sheet IS), 5 (sheet ZI), 6 (sheet ZI), 7 (sheet zz), 8 (sheet IZ),
g (sheet IZ), 11 (sheet ZI), 12 (sheet g), 17 (sheet 2, 3), 18
(sheet 4), 21 (sheet g), 22 (sheet 51, 23 (sheet 5), 24 (sheet 5),
25 (sheet 5), 26 (sheet 5), 27 (sheet 5), 28 (sheet 5), 29 (sheet 12),
30 A (sheet 5), 30 B (sheet ZI), 31 (sheet 5), 34 (sheet 6), 35
(sheet 6), 36 (sheet S), 37 (sheet 81, 38 (sheet IZ), 40 (sheet S),
41 (sheet 6), 42 (sheet 6), 43 (sheet 5), 44 (sheet IS), 45 (sheet 6),
46 (sheet 12), 47 (sheet S), 50 (sheet IS), 51 (sheet S), 52
(sheet 11), 53 (sheet 11), 54 (sheet IZ), 55 (sheet IZ), 56 (sheet IZ),
57 (sheet IZ), 61 (sheet IZ), 63 A (sheet 12), 64 (with rubric
referring to Hesep-ti, sheet I3), 64 (with rubric referring to
Men-kau-Ra, sheet zo), 65 (sheet 14), 67 (sheet IS), 68 (sheet 7),
*
1
951% ; see sheet I I, line IG.
2. This number includes two versions of Chapters 30, 64, 136 and 153.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRI. XI11
71 (sheet 7), 72 (sheet 7), 74 (sheet 6), 75 (sheet I3), 76 (sheet g),
77 (sheet I O), 78 (sheet 13), 79 (sheet 8), 81.4 (sheet II), 82
(sheet g), 83 and 84 (sheet IO), 85 (sheet g), 86 (sheet IO), 87
(sheet 11), 88 (sheet 11), 89 (sheet IS), go (sheet 8), 91 (sheet 6),
92 (sheet 7), 93 (sheet 6), 94 (sheet 12), 95 (sheet 7), 96 and
97 (sheet IS), 98 (sheet g), gg (sheet zI), IOO (sheet 27), IOI
(sheet 27), 102 (sheet 28), 103 (sheet 8), 104 (sheet 8), 105
(sheet 7), 106 (sheet 8), 108 (sheet 8), 109 (sheet 12), 112
(sheet IS), 113 (sheet IS), 115 (sheet 18), 1'16 (sheet IS), 117
(sheet g), 118 (sheet g), 119 (sheet 81, 122 (sheet g), I23
(sheet IS), 124 (sheet IO), 125 (sheets 22, 23, 24), 126 (sheet 24),
130 (sheet 17), 131 (sheet 17), I 3 2 (sheet 111, 132biS (sheet 12),
133 (sheet 16), 134 (sheet 17), 136 (sheet 16), 136A (sheet 28),
136 B (sheet 2'8), 137 11 (sheet 26), 138 (sheet IS), 141 (sheet 16),
144 (sheet 26), 145 (sheet 25), 148 (sheet II), 149 (sheet 29),
150 (sheet 30), 151 (sheet 27), 152 (sheet I3), 153 d (sheet zo),
153 B (sheet 20), 154 (sheet IS), 155 (sheet 27), 156 (sheet 27),
176 (sheet zz), 179 (sheet IS), 187 (sheet IS), 188 (sheet IS),
189 (sheet IS), and 190 (sheet 16).I
T h e numbers of the Chaprers from the Papyrus of Nu print-
ed in the present volume are :-2, 3, 4, 7, 11, 12, 21, 25, 28,
54, 55, 56, 57, 63 A, 63 B, 684 (short version and both rubrics),
30A, 31, 337 34, 359 36, 37, 3 8 % 407 42t 477 50B, 517 52, 53,
65, 67, 68, 749 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 8 1 4 82, 83 and 84, 851 86,
I. On sheet 12, 1. 7 occurs the following Chapter :-
I
--n-
-. Compare Chapter XXVIII.
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.XIV
87, 88, 9% 91, 93, 94, 95, 96 and 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102,
103, 105, 106, 108, 109, 112, 113, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119,
122, 123, 124, 125 (Introduction and final Address), 126, 130,
131, 133, 134, 1 3 6 4 136B, I37A, 138, 141 and 142, 144,
187, 188, 189, and 1go.I
111. THE PAPYRUS OF ANI. This papyrus was found at
‘Thebes, and was acquired by the Trustees of the British Museum
in 1888. It measures 78 ft., by I ft. 3 in. ; it is mounted under
glass in thirty-seven sheets and bears the number 10,470. It is
the finest of all the illustrated papyri inscribed with the Theban
Recension of the Book of the Dead, and it was probably written
between the years B. C. 1500 and B. C. 1400. (For a detailed
account of the papyrus see niy PAPYRUS OF ANI, London, 1895,
p. C x r J f f . ) T h e Papyrus of Ani is a most important author-
ity for the text of the Theban Recension, and it contains
Chapters, Introductions to Chapters, etc., which are not found
in any other papyrus ; from an artistic point of view its value
is greater than that of any other papyrus. The texts from it
printed in the present work are :- Hymn to RZ, Hymn to
Osiris, and Chapters I , 2, 8, 9, IO, 15, 17 (part), 18 (with In-
61, 71, 89, 125 (with Introduction), 132, 175, 186.
This papyrus was found
at Thebes and was purchased by the Trustees of the British
Museum from Clot Bey. It measures 18 ft., by I ft. 3’/8 in. ;
it is mounted under glass in eight sheets, and bears the number
1469 148, 149, 1.51, 152, 153 A, 153 B, 154, 1551 156, 176, 179,
troduction), 24, 26, 27, 29, 2 9 4 3 0 4 42, 43, 44, 45, 58, 59,
IV. THE PAPYRUS OF Hu-NEFER.
I. The order of the Chapters in this papyrus is as follows :-17, 18, I ,
227 23, 25, 26, 28, 27, 3 0 4 43, 24, 31, 33, 34, 351 74, 45, 93, 917 q1i 42%
79, 117, 118, 21, 12, 122, 98, 76, 85, 8 2 , 77, 86, 124, 83 and 84, ~ I A ,87,
88, 13% 148, 5% 53, 61, - 56, 57, 54, 38, 55, 29, 461 10% 9, 13%947 63B,
8, 64 (short version), 2, 3, 152, 75, 78, 190, 133, 65, 133(bis), 67, 179, 123,
141, 136, 134, 130, 131, 89, 154, 115, 116, 112, 113, 138, 187, 189, 44, 50,
188, 4, 96 and 97, 153A, 1535, 64 (long version) 3oB, 11, 5, 6, 99, 7, 176,
125, 126, 145. 144, I37A, 101, 156, 155, 1 5 1 , 100, 102, 136A, 1365, 149,
150.
68, 92, 6 3 4 105, 95, 72, 71, 106, 40, 90, 108, 47, 104, 103, 51, 119, 36, 37,
DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRI. xv
9,901. It is beautifully illustrated, and is the shortest perfect
document of its class known. The deceased Hu-nefer was the
overseer of the palace, and inspector of cattle, and scribe to
His Majesty Seti I, King of Egypt about B. C. I370 ; it is thus
possible to date the document with considerable accuracy.
The texts from this papyrus printed in the present volume are
the Introductory Hymns to Ra and Osiris ; the latter is com-
monly called Chapter 183.
V. THE PAPYRUS OF MUT-HETEP. This papyrus was pro-
bably found at Thebes, and was purchased by the Trustees of
the British Museum from Mr. Murray in 1861. It measures
g ft. g1/2 in., by I ft. I’/~ in. ; it is mounted under glass in
five sheets, and bears the number 10,010. The deceased Mut-
hetep was a singer in the ‘Temple of imen-R% at Thebes, and
her papyrus is remarkable among the illustrated papyri. It
contains Chapters 151, 168A, 174,~a Hymn to the setting sun,
and a hymn to Osiris, which is commonly called Chapter 182;
all these are printed in the present volume. It is a remarkable
fact that Chapter 174has its equivalent in the text inscribed within
the Pyramid of Unas, lines 379 to 399, and its appearance
along with Chapters of the Theban Recension goes to prove
that portions of the earliest religious texts were made into
“Chapters” and then incorporated with others of a much later
period.3 The vignettes of the papyrus are as remarkable as
the texts which it contains ; they are figured by Naville, Todten-
buch, Bd. I, B11. 173, 187, 197 and 208. This papyrus may be
assigned to the XXth dynasty. about B. C. 1150.
VI. THE PAPYRUS OF N.EKHT. This papyrus was found at
Thebes, and was acquired by the Trustees of the British Museum
in 1888. It measures 47 ft. I ’ / ~ in., by I ft. 2 in. wide ; it is
mounted under glass in twenty-two sheets, and bears the number
10,471. The deceased Nekht was a “real royal scribe”, TffiI-?
I. See Naville, Einleitung, p. 59.
2. See Naville, Einleitung, p. 59.
3. See Recueil de Travaux, tom. IV, p. 43; this Chapter has been dis-
cussed at length by Erman, Aeg. Zeitschrift, Bd. XXXII, p. 3.
XVI THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
and he vias “overseer of the bowmen of the lord of the two
lands”, Tgfj ----7 his wife’s name was Thuau
a&9 8.The papyrus contains a large number of well-
written Chapters, and nicely painted vignettes, but a detailed
account of it is unnecessary here. The only text from itlprint-
ed in this volume is the Hymn to Ra which is found on sheet 21.
This papyrus may be assigned to the XXth dynasty.
VII. The Papyrus of a person whose name is not given.
This papyrus was found at Thebes, and was acquired by the
Trustees of the British Museum in 1890. It measures 15 ft.
51/2 in., by I I ~ / +in. ; it is mounted under glass in seven sheets,
and it bears the number 10,478. The central portion of the
papyrus is filled with the picture of a hall having a door at
each end. The space between the ceiling and floor is divided
into three parts ; in the first and third of these is a series of
short addresses to personages in four sections of the underworld,
and in the second division is a series of vignettes illustrating them.
These texts are printed in the present volume as Chapter 168.
The papyrus opens with a vignette in which the deceased is
seen standing in adoration at a table of offerings in the presence
of Osiris ; on a standard, before the god, are the four children
of Horus, and behind him is Heru-netch-tef. The text which
accompanies this vignette reads :-
-
DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRI. XVII
The papyrus closes with a vignette in which the deceased,
accompanied by his wife, is seen standing in adoration at a
table of offerings in the presence of the god Osiris, who is
seated in a shrine. The god wears the utef crown, and in his
right hand is the crook, and in the left the crook and whip,
emblems of sovereignty and dominion. Behind Osiris stands
Isis, who has upon her head the disk and horns. The text
XVIII THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
VIII. Chapters 14, 39, 69 and 70 are taken from the Papyrus
of Mes-em-neter at Cairo ;see Naville, i‘bdtenbuclz, Bd. I. B11. 13,
53, 81, 82 ; and Einleitung, p. 74. Chapter 180 is taken from
a papyrus at Paris No. 3073 ; see Naville, i’bdtenbuclz, Bd. I.
B1. 204 ; and Einleitung, p. 96. Chapters 161, 169, 170, and
an Introduction to Chapter gg are taken from the Papyrus of
Nefer-uben-f at Paris ; see Naville, Todtenbuch, Bd. I. B11. 110,
184,190 and 191, and Einleitung, p. 97. Chapter 181 is taken
from the Papyrus of Qenna at Leyden ; see Leemans, Papyrus
&gyptiens, tom. 11, PI. 19 ; for the two hymns printed on
pp. 3-8, see Plates 2 and 4. Chapter I B is taken from
the Papyrus of Nekhtu-Amen at Berlin ; see Naville, 7’odten-
buch, Bd. I. B1. 5, and Einleitung, p. 70. Chapter 171 is taken
from the Papyrus of Amen-hetep at GEzeh ; see Mariette, Les
Papyrus &gyptiens, tom. 111, P1. 7. Chapter 66 is taken from
the Papyrus of Amen-em-heb at Paris ; see Naville, lbdtenbuch,
Bd. I. B1. 78, and Einleitung, p. 103. Chapter zg h is froin a
papyrus at Parma ; see Naville, Todtenbuch, Bd. I. B1. 40, and
Einleitung, p. 86. Chapter 127 A is from the Tomb of Ra-
meses IV; see LefCbure, Tombeau de Rainses IV, Paris, 1889,
Plate XI11 ;and Naville, l’odtenbuch, Bd. I. B1. 141. Chapter 127 B
is taken from the Papyrus of Ptah-mes ; see Naville, l’odten-
buch, Bd. I. B1. 142 ; and Einleitung, p. 89. Chapter 185 is
taken from the Papyrus of Sutimes at Paris ; see Guieyesse and
Lefibure , Le Papyrus Fune‘raire de Soutimes, Paris, 1877,
Plate I. The Hymn to the setting Sun (see p. 48) is taken
from a papyrus at Dublin ; see Naville, Todtenbuch, Bd. I. B1. 19,
and Einleitung, p. 80, etc.
LIST OF CHAPTERS.
I. Introductory
I . Hymn to
2. Hymn to
3. Hymn to
4. Hymn to
5. Hymn to
6. Hymn to
PAGE.
Hymns, etc. :-
R5. From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet I ... I
Ra. From the Papyrus of Qenna ... 3
Rg. From the Papyrus of Qenna ... 6
Ra. From the Papyrw of Hunefer, sheet I 8
Ra. From the Papyrus of Nekht, sheet 21 11
Osiris. From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 2 1 3
7. Prayer of Ani and speeches of Thoth, Horus, and
the company of the gods. From the Papyrus of
Ani, sheets 3 and 4 ... ... ... ... ... 15-17
11. The Chapters of coming forth by day :-
 I  I n A
--c
FromthePapyrus of Ani, sheets 5 and 6 ... 18
0
n A d
Chap. I B.
I
NVVM 8kjm From the Pa-
pyrus of Nekhtu-Amen ... ... ... ... 23
From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 18 ... 25
Chap. 11. cm v m ~ ~ ~ a j ? - ~ ~ ~ n
I n A . 0 1
L_
...
n O
b*
xx T H E BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
PAGE
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet I3 ... .... ...
Chap. 111. ~~~ L From the Papyrus of NLI,
sheet 13 ... ... ... ... ... ......
0 X Q ~Q n "'"'0
I A I = I O m I
+&EFrom the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 19 ...
Chap. IV. ,%%uvv.
-u%;ci !k a%lnknn
-5 -UkKBY%!!
0
Chap. V. "M
I m
From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 1 1 ... ...
0
Chap. VI.
I
- 2& a_$ From the Papyrus of Nebseni,
sheet I O ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
MMh
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 22 ... ... ...
From the
Papyrus of Ani, sheet 18 ... ... ... ...
g o
*0 X Q - P -Chap. VII. m
1 A I - I j%F n o
A- fJ${ finG
0
Chap. VIII.
I
* =D k:kG fJGk100
Chap. IX.
I
4b-In
From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 18
n -
Chap. X. * o
49 = A
... ... ... ... ...of Ani, sheet 18 ...
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 21 ... ...
Nu, sheet g ... ... ... ... ... ...
Chap. XI. - 0 O Ln @ % ka;h From
0
I O A n 
... ...
0 ~n
I A A n A
Chap. XII. r n o From the Papyrus of
Chap. XIII. ?+A +I" fi& From the
I A A
... ...Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 12 ... ...
26
27
27
28
28
29
30
30
31
32
33
33
LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXI
PACE.
From the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter ... ... ...
pyrus of Ani, sheets 1,8 and 19 ... ... ...
n *b From the
rn
- - & W " . A
9 9 I - E-3
Chap. XV.
Papyrus of Mut-hetep, sheet 5 ... ... ...
Papyrus at Dublin ... ... ... ... ...
Chap. XVI. Vignette only ... ... ... ... ...
i n
a A -
the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 7 ff., and from the Papy-
rus of Nebseni, sheet 13 ff. ... ... ... ...
Chap. XVIII. INTRODUCTIOY. From the Papyrus of Ani,
sheet 12 ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
Chap. XVIII. TEXT. From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet
15, and from the Papyrus of ,4ni, sheets 13 and 14
From the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... ...
Chap. XX. Without title. From the Papyrus of Nebseni,
sheet 1 2 ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
Chap. XX. Without title. From the Turin Papyrus ...
34
35
45
48
50
50
69
7'
77
81
82
XXII THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
PAGE.
** 7u u u 9 g
NvvvyI -!h&7~99&
0 0
ni
Chap. XXI. - - A
I - I
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet g ... ... ...
From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 6 ... ... ...
0,.,.-, -b- &-Q@j
From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 15 ... ... .*.
Papyrus of Ani, sheet 15 ... ... ... ...
0 -0
Chap. XXII. - 4
I n l
I l l
Chap. XXIII.
I - 1
Chap. XXIV. - jy From the
I
- 3 pppJ)$j"M
-= --b- k1"1"199$8
e
I
...n
Chap. XXV.
D U U $ ? ) ~ From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 5 ...
c3
eChap. XXVI.
I - 1
... ...From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 15 ...
- 3 0
0 a 0
~ Q L2 n 
Chap. XXVII. Nvvl/n
I
-- ,g kc aFrom the Papyrus of
Ani, sheets 15 and 16 ... ... ... ... ...
n
kz.71-,a3?
n3 0 m . . .ur3apg ... k-L $h
- nKz""j;^xbY
n
- )  N v V v 
*Chap. XXVIII.
I
... ...From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 5 ...
0
*Chap. XXIX.
I
-" v ~ lI%
From the Papyrus of
... ... ... ... ...Ani, sheet 15 ...
Chap. XXIXA. From the Papyrus of Amen-hetep ...
Chap. XXIXB. From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 33 ...
3 0
7 q - UP n   Q
n --From the Tu-
* -0
NvvvyI
.--tt-
Chap. XXX.
I
00
... ... ......
- I% !kcLlrin Papyrus ... ...
85
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
93
93
94
501
LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXIII
PAGE.
a
Chap. XXX A.
I
... nuu$$?j ... From the Papyrus
of Nu, sheet 5 ... ....
Chnp. XXX 8. a ---ee .$-aa& 0I
NVVM -b-&y,gFrom the Papyrus of
... ... ... ... 91
c3
I
- ... ... ...Ani, sheet 15 ... ... e . . 95
Chnp. XXXI.
a
... 97

Chap. XXXII.
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 5
6
0
I
From the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... 98
a
Chap. XXXIII.
I
... ... I O 0From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 6 ...
0 n
Chap. XXXIV.
Ig-3sheet 6 ... ... ...
& d?roni the Papyrus of Nu,
... ... ... ... IO1
0
Chap. XXXV.
9 1 From the Papyrus of
... ... ... ... 1 0 1
M"v"w
Nu, sheet 6 ... ...
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 8
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 1 2
0
... ... I 0 2
Chap. XXXVI.
I
...
0 NVVM s e & h FromChap. XXXVII. n  eI
... ... ... I02...
XXIV THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
PAGE.
Chap. XXXVIII A. --I
?T!L9%:kFrom the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 12 ... I02
0
Chap. XXXVIII B.
I
...From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 ... 104
0
Chap. XXXIX.
I
From the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter ... ... ... 105
0
Chap. XL.
I
the Papyrus of Rii ... ... ... ... ... I08
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 8 ... ... ... ... 109
0
Chap. XLI.
I
From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 25 ... ... I IO
m
Chap. XLII. 7-- 9- ev-I I I n IO
llfiyFrom the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 6 ... 111
0
"M
*Chap. XLIII.
-,% &> ksheet 17 ...
From the Papyrus of Ani,
... ... ... ... ... ... I 16
kn&: & i&i From*---.0
the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 16 ... ... ... ... 119
the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 16 ... ... ... ... I20
Chap. XLIV.
I
- M A WChap. XLV.
I
Chap. XLVI.
I
&t, From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 16 ... 120
& From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 8 ... ... I21
LIST OF CHAPTERS. xxv
PAGE.
Chap. XLVIII. See Chapter X.
Chap. XLIX. See Chapter XI.
0
Chap. LA. r?"v".A
I
From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 12 ... ... I 2 1
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 19 ... ... ... ... I22
-0
lbn t n
From
0
- * A A A
Chap. L H.
I
0
Chap. LI.
I
& From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 8 ... 123
0
... ... ... I23
Chap. LII.
I
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 11
0
Chap. LIII.
- From the Papyrus
o l I I
of Nu, sheet 1 1 ... ... ... ... ... ... 125
.... From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 126
Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 ... ... .., ... 126
...n
Chap. LIV.
-- 3 qbi & From the
0
Chap. LV.
I n
0
Chap. LVI.
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 ... 127
Chap. LVII. - h h n N v r
& E'& From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 128
Chap. LVIII.
b'dFrom the Papyrus of Ani, sheet I 6 129
r?"v".A
Chap. LIX.
d'From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 16 ... 130
XXVI THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
PAGE.
-0
From the Turin Papyrus ... ... I31
[4 91 I
Chap. LX.
Chap. LXI.
0
I I W
5 From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 15 I32
'k
Chap. LXII. c3m f*!Z$jE&& From
I O N I N V L h
the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 4 ... ... ... I32
0
Chap. LXlII A.
Gr$<:& From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 7 133
0
... ... ... I33
Chap. LXIII B.
I
From the Papyrus of' Nu, sheet 12
.-..v.f"w a
0
I
Chap. LXIVA.
...From the Papyrus of Nu, sheets 23, 24 ... I34
0
Chap. LXIV B.
I
I From the Papyrus of Nu,
0
sheet 13 .... ... ... ... ... ... ... I43
- 0
0
Chap. LXV.
I A
2% From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 15 ... 146
n 
Chap. LXVI. o-& 7From the Papyrus of Amen-
o A
em-heb ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 148
a n n
n
Chap. LXVII.
I m - u m m
& L ~ QFrom the Papyrus of Nefer-uben-f 149
NVVVV From the
0
Chap. LXVIII.
I o A
Papyrus of Nu, sheet 7 ... ... ... ... 150
-Chap. LXIX. 9 9 2From the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter 152
Chap. LXX. 9 4 3From the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter 155
-
LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXVII
PAGE.
Chap. LXXI. a - 7From the Papyrus
I n A
of Nebseni, sheet 16 ... ... ... ... ... 156
From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 3 ... ... 159
Chap. LXXII. I 53A k?f2NI9kW2
Ivvhh*. S An a-3 hm
Chap. LXXV. I * sfk;-i: =L
-$3- !iL 8TM -
Chap. LXXIII. See Chapter IX.
Chap. LXXIV.
a
I
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 6 ... ... ... 162
0 0
dA hFrom the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 13 162
Chap. LXXVI.
z b &a
b ak%=-From the Papyrus of
Nu, sheet g ... ... ... ... ... ... 163
I
Chap. LXXVII. iu.,v+A -n 8°bP!i k L
-I
From the Papyrus of Nu,
c 111
sheet I O ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 164
n
Chap. LXXVIII. - "  n n
9ng'1 From the Papyrus of NU,
sheets 13, 14 ... ... ... ... ... ... 165
* Go h fiJt Ivvhh*.
0
Chap. LXXIX.
I
66'nJti From the Papyrus of Nu, sheets 8, g 174
MU t+--
-
n&FFrom the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 28 176
-n 8-MIi !kChap. LXXXI A. r"".wvvI
I
z p From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 11 ... 178
AP+/.AA
From the Papyrus of Paqrer ... ... ... ... 178
XXVIII T H E BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
PAGE.
--8°l?M !L:I!c3
Chap. LXXXII.
I
Uka 6: P23E.391:: PZT
k3 % ~2fye
From the Pa-
pyrus of Nu, sheets 9, I O ... ... ... ... I79
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 1 1 ... ... ... I81
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 1 1 ... ... ... ... 182
-n 8TN!!k8G50
Chap. LXXXIII.
I
- k ! "$+ From
n Ivyvvv 
Chap. LXXXIV.
n
0
Chap. LXXXV.
I
Nu, sheet g ... ... ... ... ... ... 183
n
0
Chap. LXXXVI.
I
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet I O ... ... ... 186
n
0
Chap. LXXXVII.
I =
I
v
m.From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 1 1 ... I88
n
0
Chap. LXXXVIII. Ivyvvv
I
188-"-=p
111 From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 1 1 ...
m n -
n
0
Chap. LXXXIX.
L b yd, From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet I7 189
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 8 ... ... ... 191
-Y-
0
Chap. XC.
I
the Papyrus of Pa-Rii-em-heb ... ... ... ... 192..
Chap. XCI. -M . ....I
LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXIX
PAGE.
oan,$g .., & $3From the Papyrus of Nu,
sheet 6 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 193
0
Chap. XCII.
I
TIx-- From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 6 ... 194
n
0
Chap. XCIII. r"vAw
I
I g o bsheet 6 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 196
... 197
--Y-
From the Papyrus of Nu,
Chap. XCIII. From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 17
0
Chap. XCIV.
I
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 ... ... ... rgg
rus of Nu, sheet 7 ... ... ... ... ... 200
Chap. XCV. ".M 5% &a From the Papy-
I x%% -I a  
Chap. XCVI.
3& 3 ye Papyrus of Nu,
Chap. xCvll'Isheets 19,20 ... ... ... ... 200
0
Chap. XCVIII.
I
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet g ... ... ... 202
Papyrus of Nefer-ubeii-f ... ... ... ... 503
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheets 21, 22 ... ... 204
Chap. XCIX. -fi'y&-%A From the
I &uvvA
0
Chap. XCJX.
I
Chap. C.
a I I 0 n
-@ n I I
8IL From the Papyrus of Nu, sheets 27, 28 210
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 27 ... ... ... 213
XXX THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
PAGE.
0
Chap. CII.
-8'From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 28 ... 214
_11
Chap. CIII. --soI @$ From the Papy-
I W M A I
rus of Nu, sheet 8 ... ... ... ... ... 215
n
a
Chap. CIV.
I
-$&%I / From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 8 215
Nu, sheAt 7
n
I From the Papyrus of
-Z 3 fib p#From the ~ a p y -
0
... ... ... ... ... ... 216
Chap. CV.
a
Chap. CVI.
I n o
rus of Nu, sheet 8 ... ... ... ... ... 217
Chap. CVII. See Chapter CIX.
--1 siI @
r v ~ lFrom
0
Chap. CVIII.
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 8 ... ... ... ... 218
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 ... ... ... ... 221
Chap. CIX. 0-o{ si fl~%aiFrom
Chap. CX. 3 '
I I I L--E a 01 I i I I I
I @
-1 ' u'
&-
0 1 0 0
A
- - @ - . .
sheet 17 f. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 223
0 From the Papyrus of Nebseni,
n I 0 I I =
Chap. CXI. See Chapter CVIII.
I From
I
-0
9 9 I
Chap. CXII.
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet I8 ... ... ... ... 230
LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXXI
PAGE.
,,,.+- -'I
,,,.+- "'1
2~From the Pa-
a
@
Chap. CXIII.
I @
pyrus of Nu, sheets 18, 19 ... ... ... ... 233
pyrus of Nebseni, sheet 7 ... ... ... ... 235
gE@ From the Pa-
0
Chap. CXIV.
I @
O n fJ%k!
--- -1 %I! ==.y).
~w!L--B-I 1 1 1
a c7
Chap. cxv. ,,,.+- c> 0
I
I From the Papyrus
... ... ... ... ... ... 236
!ZkA 3 i : Fof Nu, sheet 18
--
@ I --
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet IS ... ... ... 238
From the Papyrus of NU, sheet g ... ... ... 239
9 9 I
Chap. CXVII. -,,,.+-
Chap. CXVI.
cmii0 111I
5- From
0 --0-
I I l l
Chap. CXVIII.
I n
the Papyrus of NLI, sheet g .. ... ... ... 240
-- boT5m From
a
Chap. CXIX.
I C l A I I 111
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet g ... ... ... ... 240
Chap. CXX. See Chapter XII.
Chap. CXXI. See Chapter XIII.
Chap. CXXII. rvvvlM o6 c3 From the Pa-
0 E-i
I A A I - A
pyrus of Nu, sheet g ... ... ... ... ... 241
o # From the
n
0
NVVVI"Chap. CXXIII.
I A A
Papyrus of Nu, sheet 15 ... ... ... ... 242
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet I O ... ... ... 243
0
Chap. CXXV. INTRODUCTION.
bl:@ & ~ ~ b ~ ~From the Pa-
pyrus of Ani, sheets z:g, 30 ... ... ... ... 246
a - w n
Chap. CXXV. INTRODUCTION. +L -o n
a111 n A
XXXII THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
PAGE.
I 1,1,From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 2 2 ...
I I
Chap. CXXV. THE NEGATIVE CONFESSION. From the
Chap. CXXV. Address to the Gods of the Underworld.
Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 30 ... ... ... ...
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 24 ... ... ...
Chap. CXXVI. From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 24 ...
Chap. CXXVIIA. -7D l I 0
the Tomb of Rameses IV. ... ... ... ...
Chap. CXXVII B. -3o mkAa ~ u ~ m $ ~ i
I a Ill &M
-8-
jEfl From the Papyrus of Ptah-mes ... ...
Chap. CXXVIII. *g33From the Turin Papyrus
Chap. CXXIX. See Chapter C.
31yy o From the Papyrus
of Nu, sheet 17 ... ... ... ... ... 1..
"""^ og From the
0
IChap. CXXXI. M
"""^ =I n
...Papyrus of Nu, sheets 17, 18 ... ... ...
0 o a
- n
n A
Chap. CXXXII.
I
-%'&& L @ zziq From the Papyrus
I
of Ani, sheet I8 ... ... ... ... ... ...
-u
0 1 1 0 = I
Chap. CXXXIII. -? """^ 1!Aj s g o
--From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 16 ...
* 0 1
-0
Chap. CXXXIV. Q Q
I
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 17 ... ... ... ...
249
252
259
269
270
273
276
278
286
287
288
292
LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXXIII
PAGE.
7+94-w-
-PK3lYj!k
- 0
Chap. CXXXV.
9 9 I e3
From the Turin Papyrus ... 294
=P0 7TT-0
9 4 I
Chap. CXXXVIA ( I ) .
--8 From the Papyrus
n
...of Nu, sheet 28 .., ... ... ... ... 295
sheet 26 ... ... ... 296
Chap. CXXXVIA (2). From the Papyrus of Nebseni,
... ... ... ...
-0
Chap. CXXXVI A (3). 9 4
@ - - m
I _ _ a 0
I
- - KW From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 16 297
pyrus of Nu, sheet 28 ... ... ... ... ... 300
-M Gbb&1 1 1 1 From the
0
Chap. CXXXVII A.
I
Papyrus of Nu, sheet 26 ... ... ... ... 303
-1 fi& From the
0
Chap. CXXXVII R.
I
...Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 6 ... ... ... 312
-'TJ=Jj)@25
4From the Papyrus of Nu,
a
Chap. CXXXVIII. m
I LlA m
!PA -... ... ... ... ...sheet 19 ... ... 313
Chap. CXXXIX. See Chapter CXXIII.
e - 4 - -
Chap. CXLI.
Chap. CXLII.
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 1 5 317
C
XXXIV THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
PAGE.
L etc. From the Turin Papyrus ... 322
Chap. CXLIII. Vignette only ... ... ... ... 327
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 26 ... ... ... ... 327
Chap. CXLIV. [CHAPTER OF THE SEVEN ARITS.] From
From the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... ... 334
0
!& 5 From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 25 349
2h.i
Chap. CXLVII. [Chapter of the Seven Arits.] From the
Papyrus of Ani, sheets, 11, 12 ... ... ... 358
0
Chap. CXLVIII.
I
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 11 ... ... ... ... 363
pyrus of Nu, sheets 28, 29, 30 ... ... ... 367
Chap. CXLIX. [CHAPTER OF THE AATS.] From the Pa-
Chap. CL. Vignette only.
Chap. CLI (I). [SPEECHES OF THE GODS OF THE MUMMY-
CHAMBER.] From the Papyrus of Mut-hetep, sheet 5 382
385Chap. CLI (11). From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 21
* @fa sbj j From
0
Chap. CLI (111).
I I OD
the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 21 ... ... ... 387
0
Chap. CLII. F.NIL.ln
I
From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 13 ... ... ... 388
the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 20 ... ... ... ... 390
= sk
- h n n /  M
I - A
Chap. CLIII 13.
I
-3- 1 From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 20 395
n n
LIST OF CHAPTERS. xxxv
PAGE.
n b 7 J - q q -
0
NIIvM
*Chap. CLIV.
I
3kEm From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 18 398
GXl From the Papyrus of
a
Chap. CLV.
I
Nu, sheet 27 ... ... ... ... ... ... 402
- @ k:i From the
0
Chap. CLVI. "m/,
I I ~ *
Papyrus of Nu, sheet 27 ... ... ... ... 403
Papyrus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 404
From the Turin
ININIM
Chap. CLVII.
. _
-From
0 111
0 -
I h r y v I M
Chap. CLVIII.
the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... ... ... 404
iI N v v  M
-IvyvMb1 From the
0 " V v
KK3
Chap. CLIX.
Turin Papyrus ... ... ... ... ... ... 405
From the Papyrus of' Nebseni, sheet 10 ... ... 406
From
0
Chap. CLXI.
I
the Papyrus of Nefer-uben-f ... ... ... ... 406
0
Chap. CLXII.
'From the Turin Papyrus ... ... 408
--c
0
L_
Chap. CLXIII.
I
From the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... ... 410
From the Turin Papyrus ... 415
Yza-
9 9 I
Chap. CLXIV.
Chap. CLXV.
a
I
n m p a = -
633-
418M -
--From the Turin Papyrus ...
-a 7*lx From the Papyrus of
0
Chap. CLXVI.
I
Nebseni, sheet 21 ... ... ... ... ... 420
C*
XXXVI THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
PAGE.
NIJYM bAknEFrom the
0
Chap. CLXVII.
I
Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 22 ... ... ... ... 421
Mut-hetep, sheet 3 ... ... ... ... ... 422
No. 10,478, sheets 2-7 ... ... ... ... 423
Chap. CLXVIIIA. Without title. From the Papyrus of
Chap. CLXVIII A. Without title. From Papyrus Brit. Mus.
...From the Papyrus of Nefer-uben-f ... ... 435
0
From
n
Chap. CLXX.
I . .
...the Papyrus of Nefer-uben-f ... ... ... 440
...the Papyrus of Amen-hetep ... ... ... 443
From the Papyrus of Nebseni,
0
... ... ... ... ...sheets 32, 33 ... 444
Chap. CLXXIII. T3b-aI O
I
!:a r(, 3From the Papyrus of Nebseni,
sheet g ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 451
-2-5=%!kU*ca
" l K % k % k l
nk:!2L %!kFrom
0
Chap. CLXXIV.
I 0 A
From the Papyrus of Mut-
n
... ... ...hetep, sheet e.. e * ' 455
0
... ... . a * 457
* *Chap. CLXXV.
I
From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet zg
-0
*Chap. CLXXVI.
I
...the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 22 ... ... ... 460
0
Chap. CLXXVII.
I ---c
LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXXVII
PAGE.
-
Chap. CLXXVIII.
From the Papyrus of Nebseni,
8
... ... ...sheet 18 ... ... ... ... 461
the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 19 ... ... ... 463
0 -- -1- nT- From
I &
0
Chap. CLXXIX.
& nqiL- From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 15 468
@ -8 j From a Papyrus at Paris ... ... 470n
0
Chap. CLXXXI.
I
... ... ... ...pyrus of Qenna ... ... 475
From the Papyrus of Mut-hetep, sheet 4 ... ... 480
--it.-*
Chap. CLXXXIII. 7  l l l ~*
& I 1 =
* From the Papyrus of Hu-nefer, sheet 3 484
%%.E
--5%~
I - 1
3[Title only ;
0
Chap. CLXXXIV.
the text is wanting].
Chap. CLXXXV. n !hbl{i-- 3From the
n
... ... 489Papyrus of Sutimes ... ... ...
rus of Ani, sheet 37 ... ... ...
Chap. CLXXXVI. [Hymn to Hathor.] From the Papy-
... ... 490
0 4 Q S
From the
... 490
A A I 1111Chap. CLXXXVII. r n M
I
Papyrus of Nu, sheet 19 ... ... ...
XXXVIII
Chap. CLXXXVIII. [ ,
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
PAGE.
a
---I mhA el
&@ From the Pa-
...pyrus of Nu, sheet 19 ... ... ... ... 491
o!k?Tizii
0
I
NVVIM
*Chap. CLXXXIX.
qPL1From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 19 ... 492
-7 n lA{ From theChap. CXC.
o l l. .
Papyrus of Nu, sheet 16 ... ... ... ... 496
A P P E N D I X .
Chap. XXX. From the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... 501
Chap. LXV. From the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... 502
Chap. XCIX. - Introduction.
fer-uben-f ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 503
The Book of Breathings. From the Papyrus of Kersher 508
From the Papyrus of Ne-
E R R A T A .
-$J: read
0 &
read
-f$z ~ - lread;p. 26. 1. 2. for
0 ; p. 8. 1. 8. for
@ E @ A +==-
1. 16. for
*I 0a -&8 a
99
read A]!;p. 92. 1. 3. for o read @ 0;p. 93.
1. 2. for 10,477 read 10,470; p. 100. 1. 7. for 3read 3;
p. 101. 1. 14. for _nh$read l.--nk~$yp.128. 1.18.
for 9)fi read 4LIfp3.; p. 144. 1. 15. for b A read ~,6 6.
6lb""n
read fld-]{;n 
f1
p. 32. 1. 9. for c% %read d% 9;p. 40. 1. 7. for
@ c d 0
~ I I I 0 1 I I
n n
4s-
p. 156. for Nebseni read Ani; p. 169. 1. 8. for
a
a
read ; p. 209.p. 193. 1. 4. for
a
1. 15. for
read 11; p. 240. 1. 17. for --(?- -read --(?- ;p. 243.
0 1
1. 3. for 1td read 1 =*
p. 265. 1. IO. for read !$]&m; p. 270. 1. 9.
; p. 326.for read ; p. 295. 1. 16. for read
for eread $?; p. 346. 1. 3. for 3 read a0; p. 363.
1. 2 and p. 367. 1. 2. for 10,471 read 10,477 ; p. 371. 1. 13. for
1% read 6 ;,; p. 376. 1. 16. for 4 -311 read
1."- read kI@"; p. 225. 1. I O . for
a Cd
I O Irx-xI
; p, 262. 1. 7. for o read0 0 n n I n n '
A&V-.w oL3
_I) n
n A A A 0 n
  I l l Ill
XL ERRAT.4.
ocs I-=.;p. 381. 1. 2. for 10,471 read 10,477; p. 382.
m
1 A
1. 5. for A@read Q
CLIII R ; p. 398. 1. 12. for eread
0 % add
Q ; p. 395. 1. 8. for CLIII read
p. 412. 1. 13. before
&;p. 439. 1. 5. for -1kn5read
m -*-
+
--%E&; p. 462. 1. 4. for 0
p. 475. 1. 8. for o@ read -g;p. 480. 1. 14. for L0 1
read 0
0
IvI)Nv n
0
read
0 1
Introductory Hymn to R5, the Sun-god.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. IO, 470, sheet I).]
2 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
- g " 711 4;d l * 0
0 0 . A " "
Pr- If- q 4 , --- a=aI
W
F===3" " "rib!$I f$ P - 949 *X%4% h
a
- j g ~ 6Z e SW7 *l]
Q -0 1 I I *l4"e - 1 " 44 -m ,,, $4 A-"
0 c
".-I- -qlr-a I C1"Q 11J!3?m
d
" pq 5 - .$&bp" -h-----.
0 C11 W 3
AA- fi,lj~riwdli -W -3% .,W,
A I l l D= I l l I l l+El
&h l 4 !B& y%8iLd-" 0-=zBI
- f$J&-
111 k 1 9 -.-- I l l---. "I
- I QI -j+F-?,:"Lx; A !I [--l
1 " 0h ,.-r ---. &-I
-.fiP@= L
@
W B"""*0- L &W
I A X-- l
p;=4- l o o W 'F 2% 666-S? BL ?
m W5!--& Z$%JWZ&'i Pii9bm
---. b==.
l'Wd--% 3 ,,S2 -- ---[$I
INTRODUCTORY HYMNS T O R d 3
Introductory Hymn to RZ, the Sun-god.
[From the Papyrus of Qenna (see Leemans, Pupjvirs &gyptieti, T. 2, plate z).]
4 TIIE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
C
o o 3 @ @
l II C=l- l I I I
Q
 I
B
I
0 0 -&& @
A 1 c3 l
4- 0 I
uuu --3 - "&yzj14 c
- w L l
1 'k
@
0 I 0
0
O 1 0 a
0
- W
- 0
w A 1
, - ~
I . A few words seem to be omitted here.
Introductory Hymn to
[From the Papyrus of Qenna (see Leemans,
RZ, the Sun-god.
Papyrus &gyptien, T. 2, plate 4).]
li'TRODUCT0R Y HYMNS TO RA 7
U i k A I
O l c I &
0 0
0
0
I
I l l -L=
I
- W
W -
- 0 0
111 I o n 0
Q M
I lrnm M
A - a
-0
Introductory Hymn to RZ, the Sun-god.
[From the Papyrus of Hunefer (Brit. Mus. No. 9, 901, sheet I).]
I0 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
Nhvn @ I W
v Q- 4 16
n e I
L! I l l 1
M
1 1 1 1 W -0
q -!h- - W &
0
- .7+-
W
I 1 I l I
I
0 01 =b
x g s * - A AAA%,&
v - *
I =o I W Ill
-- -
e
Q W U
M 8 I
INTRODUCTORY HYMNS T O R d I 1
Introductory Hymn to R5,the Sun-god.
[From the Papyrus of Nekht (Brit. Mus. No. IO, 471, sheet ZI).]
12 TIIE ROOK OF TiIZ DEAD.
-*-
-iTY =4x7- & W Q m
m i l t 1 1 l
h 4%- D0 -.. n,W- ->-p7 3
-- 1.1 7 3 Qb49fi 919 98 ?T -
1.1 9K E pzi $3 m z +
a" 91 h &g M W?$-
- a a
1 - F c-J&; -3++j-i;
0
7 1 a 9 I I Mbkw=
P
0-
- 0
o I v !BA& b4 --- X--
P
M & q ~ - 0-a
I fib! r=b
& L
"-h 8 h Zi PB4w 2.h L ,,
A ~ S ~ A1 --- --!Lc-p%--Ill
--- a !L 2 6Z llU& ['l- +-W
- W - - --en a o q n n o . b . o o Q
A - B n e + n l o   l I-T-I
+
*X- X i m 8- 3 MPG d3,
-A--0
1 B ! ! l y e -- B9k.w ~3299
4 -I * c ?,ll TB=$1~; tJo&a/A I 1 1
IXTR ODUCTt3R Y II YMiV T O OSIRIS. 13
Introductory Hymn to Osiris Un-nefer.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. So. IO, 470, sheet 2.1
'4 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
m -
I OQ
0 I1-G=' L zxi-
0 0 4
-g, W
.W m
- r*o
-
C
0 I
U = g v 
0 Q & L
+ I l l I
" @
I
Ill m d  A18 -W
W W 0 I -&
D
c3
1 4 - h . 1 d A n0
16 n
m n@n 9% 1 8 1 ~ ~
17 l
k 7 i 80; !L, b: UL1;E,.
19 .,.c
e $S o o O O I L O O 4 m
L1 -%-'"b
I 1 - l4bTQQ%
TIiE SCENE OF THE JUDGMENT. '5
The Scene of the Weighing of the Heart of the
Deceased.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. IO, 470, sheets 3 and 4).]
11. THE PRAYER OF ANI [Chapter xxx B]:- 7 9v- 1
16 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
THE SCENE OF THE .JUDGMENT. I 7
2
The Chapters of Coming Forth by Day.
CHAPTER I.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheets j and 6).]
THE CHAPTERS OF COMING FORTH BY DAY. I9
20 T l l E BOOK 01,' 7'11E DEAI).
!B--%. Fd +ST H T21b99Hldl
0
M
g, ~
0 ,& S
f P,,& -"b'; 7~ " ~ bM -&M
W?
n
7 : 8--IB96& 0 % ,d S-
30 - n
91 3-49t &#I 'i " & G {S h l
fl z--8 - A I l l
l+; 1 7 - 89 %;f ,Fl:h-- 99 Z3!&
THE CHAPTERS O F COMING FORTH U Y D A Y. 21
2 2 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD,
The following lines are from Lepsius, Todtenbuch, B1. I.
CHA~TEKI €3.
[From the Papyrus of hekhtu-Amen (Naville, Todtmbuch, Bd. I, B1. 5).]
24 THE BOOK OF THE DE.'AAD.
-m
W m
"""" .,-" @ 1 ---4 : F l l 1 - 0
I I I I I 00
m
N.N*
0 
m 
0 - --e W- 0
4 " k -cl
A N _ _
M Q L
loo L o n
0
4
OF LIVING AFTER DEATH. 2 5
C-HAPTER11.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. IO,+jO, sheet IS).]
CHAPTER 11.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 13).]
OF PASSING OVER THE ROAD OF RE-STAU. 27
CI-IAPTEK 111.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 13).]
28 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER VI.
[From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. 9,900, sheet IO).]
CHAPTERVII.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 32).]
30 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER VIII.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet IS).]
CHAPTER IX.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet IS).]
OF rliJ13EARIAYGrl (;AILVST T I f E FOE ILVTHE L7.'D ERLY O RL D. 3 I
CHAPTEKX.
[Frorn the Papyrus of Ani ( k i t . 5lua. No. 10,470,sheet 18j.J
32 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
OF GOING IN AND OUT IN AMENTET. 33
CHAPTER. XI1 OR CXX.'
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 9).]
CHAYTEKXI11 OK CXXI.'
[From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. KO. 9,900, sheet 12, line G).]
I. In the Sai;te Recension this Chapter is given twice; see Lepsius, Todten-
2 . In the Sai'te Recension this Chapter is given twice; see Lepsius, op. cit.,
birch, B11. 3 and 45.
B11. 4 and 4j.
3
34 T H E BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER XIV.
[From the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter (Naville, Todtetrbuch, Bd. I, B1. 13).]
I. From Lepsius, op. cit., B11. 4 and 45; it comes at the end of Chapters
XI11 and CXXI.
HYMN TO THE RISING A.VD SETTING SUN. 35
CHAPTER XV.
Hymn to the rising and setting Sun.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. IO;z+iO, sheets 18, 19).]
36 TIfE BOOR OF THE DEAD.
-1 6 &
X l o o
m
c,
-
I a
da
I I l l .3
Q
0 I
0 111 0 ti
-0 I
I & 5zx &"+,+,"
0 +P I M
+
0D
I "g
I
W Ill l r n l I m111
&"+,+," M
HYMN AND LITANY T O OSIRIS. 37
38 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
Q
--,,-- A Q
-I I l l 0 0 l
- - - . W
--
I . 38Z %k$P6BA #.k!L,!Lmm,
c3 
W -
O = A B
~ ~ L Q A Loa LO I M D
-V
a a
hhlnM -CLXI
%[-l
XI'=o - - A
- 4 &-l
I -B- 4 "B
0 -
n l : n
+L- bd &
OC3
c - 3
C H A P T E R XV.
H y m n to RZ.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 20).]
4 O THE B00X OF THE DEAD.
&? 0-
X R kk 0 I
'I m 3%&:I!!& a *k7lk--5
A
k;*b99;- -.-* 0% Y&-E%F
--"A 8% W 22 k1"1",44%,U!W"""--d
a
A X X
""P- & -U m94u--hIF1 0 0 M
0 c, ?RE&& ,L4 2:l S&;!L
3-3k1"1"',99$- 4 4 lzz >--Tk-Nk
W
I
-' W.1 ' t&igad 8-48I a m m
8.- 3 L=% %-!IT-h!
"'"
b& '-$"Z#, qqqa/,,'&- 5
!bh WZ%'T4!=@2&k[*?0% & 4M
M
0 0 -
0,Eii 14 !L +:L
-Tmk YI-I~!% e zdz+
!L3- 3 E! !L2%!&U&7-
-d
i U *&A F
I l YMN TO RZ. 4'
L  l Y M M0
&do g* ,0-!!P& WZ----
0 A @ 13
/)+m- I .W 4 - ^ I f p m ,A&aA
0% lG3 !L Tk- il:l-14
0 1 4 Q I *$jlzby$~WHfiG- , , , I
m ~ + ~ l ~ @ ~ ~ / ' & ~ ~ o m h w- 1 - I
1.1 0kg;"- - - m ---. 3 E 91 !$l
W -
3 O -a& s ?~:44g =A ---"U-- ;64?+= &JT--
- k Z @o n-QI [ P P $ A y p l 2 - C==;l I
0 0 Q
QI -->-'iqfp.;;w- 4 3 9 9 1 7 5,
A- m 0
---- -5* - 1
rSo!b1 0 B r / j v 0 4 @ 2 ~a -18- Tbfii
0 A- --0 4 7 .- b 7 / m @ 0 m -14
'pqczbyJj+= " 111&27&&&-3 I
fQ9I c L x l O
i rs-? u s aI c?X I ,.W.uPX -- 144'p-$ Q=@[
I
-4 - 5 7~@Tj#-
42 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
II YMA' T O KA; q3
c4 D "p I +h
B ' -IQj)$j- I --<:. 1 - 4 d
&&"8! p-0 n t,& f"""@ W=41 -1.1
*-$&"B-52- F=- =JM bd @ 0%
"3-2jjl
7 l l 0,
l *13%6~,JJh1~I 91173--
7j&yI44gE-0--LY L &yy I]I c-o BJQ
.,
3;
7-%f1 8 --I l l - -%Q,2%:m IhP-l?
0 "[%a
3 & I C I W--Lz3m*
4 ; $ 1 ( I '"C> &Jy W-=8
-P
&U - L w n ~ ~Q v - a 34-
'3
I'1.J a I L l 0 l,I I ZUL! ZJBU
'jy-z!yii 88-I l l
7 % -ZXAO3 9 3? 2i Pi--C C
!)['i:'kq
I --y,$ Lb.-i];aL a II &-d
= m-A,Z'N l La oL=-. 2 & 3 f # =U0 0
- ; g c - d
dA ~+&--X
&DC 2
W *L- - P ~ " I ' U - h
44 THE BOOK OF TIIE DEAD.
kI
b :"Q99 0
3 9 0 Q c 3
-dFuk b MC 4ki
0  I
y 4 / p K Z X 0 " "R Mb-$&4Qs-- j42
!l!- 3I o e 1 0WFBai1 - 4 1 -
1 0
d 0 0 U
0 m .
4 a i - -  A>"+i?k= h
"P J J A N h l h  k d @ O dbkT - l A d ? 2 % 0 Ill c-
""" " +Bc 3 -
-l c% O @
k W d d
92?$ iTb ~8!A 8ZbTli1 - 3
@
D-fLh4i?* E - %m *
CHAPTER xv.
A Hymn to the setting Sun.
[From the Papyrus of Mut-hetep (Brit. Mus. No. 10,010, sheet 5).]
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.46
48 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD).
CHAPTER XV.
A Hymn to the setting Sun.
[From a Papyrus at Dublin (No. 4) (see Naville, Todtenbrtch, B1. IS).]
50 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
' Td [blank space] -for name -
CHAPTER XVI.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 2).]
Vignette of the rising Sun, intended to accompany either the
Hymn to the rising Sun or the Hymn which forms part of the
XVth Chapter of the Book of the Dead ; strictly speaking i:
should have no number, for it is not a Chapter.
CHAPTER XVII.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheets 7-10) and from the
Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. 9,900, sheet I 3 ff.).]
CIIAPTlYR OF PRBISINGS AiVD GLORIFICATIOiV.5. 51
5 2 T H E BOOK OF THE DEAD
C H A P T E R O F PRAISIIVGC .{.VD I;LORITlCATIONS. 53
n'$ .--.
1 C 
26
.,S.,"
27
C>
D 0 : .
,,W
ii .,S,,.
,:-> n 
0 1 0
7 0 3.
4%--4;1 , , I ?A -qr18PO
L 4-yJ
L ",
l
-A m - 3 4 - m&I l I m , I I
Q B X 3 5 @
L
0 0 I
-a-
54 THE ROOh- OF TfIE DEAD.
CHAPTER OF PRAISI,VGS ANI) GI.fJdlk71CATIO~V.S. 55
d
v--W
00
0
I U y>ckpPa 0% ZQLfj 4% 4-
l I I
*%,%c7 obsr&"-iT4I k L
on
6
I I P Y
4 a -& - -n l
0
+ L
n
Ty U4.lh-L I 0 L - I l l
n
- 7 -
0 3 ,
n
$'== 0 n
a .b. " *
o c i%-  Y R l
s6 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
61
k r = = ,
0 OS-'"'
0 0 0 l
&
-a- -m$: 0594-- m&-+ 0
68
".-.
*
,-,..Ill
m
"
0% " 413 'i J "; 0%h.my.w c;. a
k- Q '
T H E BOOK OF THE DEAD.58
L'I/.II'TER (31. PRAISIh7(;S AND (~LOKXI"ICATTOAVili.S 59
60 THE DOOX ON T H E DFAI).
&";;-'O#Jj 0% -9zqijj 1% 0%
%i=--flflb~'~4?&{z:b g a qk.
".,mu
f
czx 1
.,W h-.-
4!& !&
[From the Papyrcis of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. q.')uo, sheet 14, 1. 16 N:).]
1"1-0 P & ,, ~ - %5 ~. T o~~5Gh
n
k
1-ii 6%
+ ?  8 , 0% ---OM
IQ --
0 - E h
Dl l 0-
L==.
k m
I. Supplied from Naville, Todtenbuch, Bd. 11, P. 60.
62 TtIE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
64 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD
THE CHAPTER OF PR.4ISlNGS AND GLORIFICATIONS. 65
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 10, 1. 7).]
66 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
0
""""4W
W *
I 0 +
"""" L-
W 118 W
1 4 I I I 0 I 0a
0
0 W1
ed
k
ad94bi k 1 ~ ! b ~ $ ~ 7
0 
- c3 +
- """"
I I I h I I I
- X L -
I I I I I I M c 3
C7 321 L
1 1 1 1 1 1 l n
T H E CHAPTER OF PRAISINGS AND GLORIFICATIONS. 67
68 TIIE BOOK OI. T H E DEAO
I -1 @
a 
P-?- ii u r n ---- 0 1 -
A w.v,v
I l l I t I
l 0 4 1 """
W O 0
I 1 1 1 1 A W
a , W
l 0-
I B,-.Sl I I
-m C I Z 3
,a, -%-S
0
-w"..v+
THE CHAPTER OF PRAISINGS AND GLORIFICATIONS. 69
7O THF: ROOK OF THb.' DEAD.
@ -
I
0-
3 8 1 1 1
--2-
I n m I 1 1 -,9mAA
1 0 0
W
0 1 A 0 1 1 1
0 & F E 3
-
m
(sic1
 @
-A 0 0
0 1-1
THE CHAPTER O F THE GODS OF LOCALITIES. 71
72 THE BOOk' OF THE DEAD.
THE CHAPTER OF THE GODS OF LOC~lL/TIE.'i. 73
c m - 0 - 0
h 8 I -Oa Q#n0 0 ~ 0 4 ~a l'~$94
m
---. f BIB ---. 8 -5
e O l
ei?Z!kb -1 :P-- 73
I===
D. iLA2GZ4U-a o n c3 0%
Jjz 0% Eb9J oB "448 D& aV?: hi!
--7 k82 PG8 0% - 4Ub$i Ga!
If," lee z-ElA 2$b&B O
" "%%l -3![Bl$J D fi k7,994L I
n t U - -
4
p0 [ A 1 X - .a h i n i a l l l 0
bb.0 0
!Uo,E, -@l=P4 2-1- ??244 -12%-
" 1 Q %---.JIJziX Y- -5? TR44,,,
- a
U m zz 44-b.. S 6 3 J~ZJ,L iO$dl,, o o+
0% k 0% "148 0% 3QMJ
7 -qg$,!0 L 3-Jlb&a
" X y LbT,4!%zc A Ln
74 THE ROOK OF THE DEAD.
Du6G7 7 9U-fOmbe 21- ?b4S -M O U
~kzaL +b%Ii X%%:!L P4Z
%%$?l !h8- !4$hJk$; !L 3;I
F. 'I aP M ~ Ud"6G ?U 9-5- Yii'%'Bl3 0%
ilcih 0% 054G A 3-07Bb&
LE-
,Id - c, 3-J!%G 73 R 2
0-18n m 77 Tlb71N47 a &X!??a
-- k K ,& & X%%ZiF
oI849 -.-. -D I'!Z LT%%!PT,
G . 'I O9 M ~ Q *b"bc,719+ ,V,$ X%%!
A 0% B 05QTbh0% 4I'Z7~80%
p /qo yJx7jgqI = @ 4TW @ O I
0 i-L. I Ill,",.- r ~ 5l
5 ! inPBi il%F~i9& i A
3-0Rb&3-E%%!a -3-0B[blG
D R %c-l~4~z-L%%la L L
bob iK,7 !U-@hlZZM-M -.. L!!l?.
THb; CIIAPTER OF TIIE (;01l.C 01.' LOCAI.ITIES 75
 l
-3
- +
I l l 0
- m w A M Y N
I l l
---. -
0 5 L +"*,
- n
- 0
!,Km L- c 31, n%qq m, $&
W
-I 1 - 4 M o b .1 f i ~ , , , 9+- T ! ) ~ E - -
-
0
I ,W - 1 P
76 TIIE BOOK O F THE DEAI)
n hTl!4g
@ - u m -
ndd o &%! L !L Baoh !Un
I p l v l o
n
0 0
n
Tz7
n I 0-
0
0 k
L4 0 1 W
CHAPTER XIX.
[From Lepsius, Todteitbuch, 131. 13.1
78 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
Q - - -.1 - 1 1 1 C, -a
on
0  n
n a ----W 0 
@ m - m
~ 3 $ ~ 0 k % + - & - ? d 7 0 b ~a
C
L-
n O o l 
-
c --d7
a
0
0
TIIE CIIAPTtiX OF ,l CROW,' OF TXIUIII'II. 79
ithi!!E p;: 3 4-l!13Uh! ! E 3
12Ah:lJ! 5+&E k 0 O   % 4 F7
0
k W
P42 -?S- ZL
 O  I I I l l hh5333i
" 0 8
D I l l 1- D&; 7k.c: 7 p: 3 4 --- -* n
4 k n C 3 -5*i U-mbbU33l'T #h:
n I a&, -j -7 + ..-X.. W ] &.A ---.0 a@ "R U
" ' = 0 - cC k L
I ) I l AJJ iKS3i 7~i'+kE
e J l " ~- 7d +kfifl-C 0 +- YyJ F:
0 C
k m
 A OZ&iZ !A Zkh- ~2
= - - @ d n L F p O
b b n $ l +F +hC-48 0 ,M U 0 I 4 111 0 1
" $$lip"- 9777 A:$33i+--S,
b
& & n
- 0
0 1 nnn o o e 7 1L"44 M
- 0 Z a Q e -
0~ % d " , - 1 - e I -4JYai ? l48
0
- -= ~-6'7L
- 91 Ah:8 0 1 c c 4 
- a
.*..W. a -L%j.r, I2
- ~4 - 1 4% ?h0
IFb&G 1 1 1 1 9% L -
THE CHAPTER OF 0 VEXTHROWING ENEMIES. 81
CHAPTER XX.
[From Lepsius, Todtenbirch, BI. 14.1
This Chapter is a version of the preceding Chapter, arranged
in the form of a litany. In the Turin papyrus it is divided
into two sections, which are reproduced on pp. 83 and 84 ; the
Rubric there reads as follows :-
THE CHAPTER OF A CROWN OF TRIUMPH 83
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.84
I II
THE CHAPTERS OF GIVING A MOCTH T O THE LIBCEASED. 85
CHAPTERXXI.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 9).]
CHAI'TEKXXII.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. MLIS. No. 10,470, sheet 6).]
86 THE BOOK OF' THE DEAD.
THE CIIAPTER OF BRINGING ENCHANTMENTS. 87
CHAPTER XXIV.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,+70, sheet ~j).]
CHAPTER XXV.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet s).]
CHAPTER XXVI.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, shcet IS).]
CHAPTER XXVII.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheets 15 and 16).]
””^
I. The Papyrus of Mes-em-neter adds :- Q L
2. Several words have been omitted here. We may add from the Papyrus
-c
of Mes-em-neter :- 3n
CHAPTER OFNOT LETTING THE HEART BE CARRIED AU’AY. 91
CHAPTER xxv111.
[From the Papyrus d Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet j).]
92 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
ne = # $
CHAPTER OFNOTLETTING T H E H E A R T B E TAKENA WAY. 93
CHAPTER XXIX.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet I j).]
91 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER XXIX B.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 33).]
CHAPTER XXX.
[See the Appendix.]
CHAPTER XXX A.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 5).]
CHAPTER XXX E.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 1j).]
Q~ THR BOOK OF THE DEAD.
L--!Ad 2-?3--%:8&7;&
8T,[@lkK 0 3c--I& I
U ++
%U O& C i&,l c o"n -49";;"A
W -I +O !-$!U m V& +X
-3 013 lbhkl S!$?F 0
l 0 l
M
J i IZA( 1 1 9 3 -.--
"!ofi$] -44qi -&.l i c-;.W 0 I % I -1
&+"+A
r~z---.l I I KZ .--. ~~J 7
B 3 & a iT$!!tL 4sT&!2LZ
d,
=I 73 W 73 2 ILb'c3--%#g{
cz% !k 2 l CM
RUBRIC.
[From the Papyrus of hen-hetep (Naville, Todtenbsc*, Bd. 11, P. gy).]
O q k -E=I
;fiV81--I I ! - h ~ ~ ~ k l L b - l
0&Q-- !L+;l;z%---. %g -- "T0
L *$&:;7 $& ;;;;a.L.3 3
I. The words within brnckcts are taken from the Nebseni papyrus (sheet 4).
CHAPTER XXXI.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet j).]
WUk&j-
98 THE BOOK OF THE DEAn.
CHAPTER XXXII.
[From Lepsius, Todteizbuch, BI. IG.]
TIIE C1fAPTP:K OF REPCILLSI.V(; TIIE CROCODILI:. 99
I l l
-il.O-"-'---
I
"
, . . . - . A - & - + +
-h -0
O M M M
L 0
,.,,W
d 6..1
7*
i 00 ?'ZI.E BOOK OF THE DEAD.
@ p 3: A y A@
U 0 -
9 8 W i-= ----. l="@Zdi4B-
T B= -5946% Wrl.k%*?TB$!
jp=: -8 --Ju1p%& ;
4 - 7- 9% ";" mmu5%- 9% " 4 "I & I
~ A L -fqj,$jA@ y- -" "1I
ti
CHAPTERXXXIll.
[From [he rapyrits of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,4jj,shect G).]
I 0
I I -- $-- 8--~BmPlla7
uuoj?$ -- -- a!E 5i4'2
&F&A b& p&$-+ycz%
-- 4% U - U n-3?-
-l9d PB 7 -- ill 144-h
lflk;
THE CHAPTERS O F NOT BEING DEVOURED. IO1
I 0 2 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet S).]
- +O "Uk99"k0 nLI O
I I
0 U O U $ ~ +$b:_D I OQ 14
CHAPTER XXXVIII A.
[From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. 9,900, sheet IZ).]
THE CHAPTER OF LIVING B 1' AIR. 103
'99gm m p p [ ~ @ ~ J ] z 3 ~ ; o U U = $-?.m.w
a " ^ "
m m !P, 98S[,kvv"'a?.m.w 3 'Y
HBnl AT&!3--- ~ h &9EuB@Iii
" --- g ""8 y ["I
1 -9%  A I
"B13U h 89kw --- 53-96 +!L&&
9!B--1& 9k'FT&9b [B1951
---)t ?NJVM
,[uzi$I& [U h9Bu g -tuuuuS~
-- Y$" 0 1 ----.W[--] &$J
X 2 2 3 [skiT +BIIU
9& Z Z W.&--//
o I ~ I ~ ~ ~-81a b~",dd ~ a . 5
a
rB$JJif 9%A& Eqb& a
I
--WIZPqfj .B!&-- ---- +"BP!;
"!A&I i+hi B !l'. W
I
0 &a;,
I L !L 0 " f,% z"
' 1 kZf;d ?T&K43
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.104
CHAPTER XXXVIII B.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IZ).]
THE CHAPTER OF REPULSING THE FIEND. 10.5
106 THE BOOR OF T I E D&IO.
L -A n&$,?l ,.$i ?-- I I
@
@-S? f-9 k$7@--~b!!fI
8
=&l&-U '@ 45;;m W plx
-- Cd ---. 1lII 4% Tki prki
7 +J'+&;A ~ X I=4bL XJ)0 1 I I I 0
G3 %EM l&? T!!-Ri!4 ,z: @ :
PbLkO'8br o a -l - 0 0 0 W 2- ;;&l
&m*@zEY-0
n  7 W "7o 0 -849
k~ 2 5 ~Q 0 T * S M O
1 1 1 1 1 o a + W 'i7kZ
r n ~
as, PI-2-J,Jy--- I&-
-W imJt Am $8_+- 0Q W
, p 823&kZ1;TW-5%
@ a @ -,,,,'~&YI
@ C W- 7>,3-1 - 1 U A I c o l * -
-+ & l
m--I +X m & -UX il;lWill> a F /
m ea
(jq - l 3
@
L 9-
_Y_ I n & - 0 D m 0 
W
THE CHAPTER OF REPULSING THE FIEND. 107
108 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
'PE99 Z %% Z b 9k8"8~Pi!&
4% -- ---
KZ$ 990 - " "
!kl8
m
"
UkBi l,IIi'Fk%kg, I
0--Q k f W !L&117 E--- fi,
I=1""8 J !a =BA 4% :
T4'& G ~ T A"l El Gk-b,?
-W
CHAPTERXL.
[From the P,!pv~ua uf RA (Nav~lle, Tudtenbsch, Bd. 1, BI. S+).]
a ?-- 9% -B
D
144- a -U
d
I . These words are from the Papyrus of R'd.
I I 0 THE BOOK OF TIIE D1iAI).
9r'zk$i kdflb44Y?W L-
I l l *
0
4!Zi&4,
&L
---.
bmTR,?l W
I kPLLZi!i:$=7-
c,-- Q&$2 %$P&
Tw 329h +kfi32$[L$-1
CHAPTERXLI.
[From thc Papyrus of Nehscni (Brit. hlils. YD. $1,900,shccr 'S).]
I 0 m
I I *"‘^".+Uebl" " S-Ill e%lDL
17?.~jpv-99g -5+& :,,: t!b - ---.
a
I - - -
l R i?Pli%kg z--3-P-
!% Gki!PYi!-%@ S- -""8 18
S - k
Id .L xmm y *&- *
- fiiii!
A ~ l &m ---. 14 Zbd !US ex JP"7
W 4
l k 111 fiY%i plnki893
9-$4 27 ob4cl * R-!@ %:: 9-l&
CHAPTER XLII.
[From the Papyrus of Xu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 6).]
I12 THE BOOK OF T H E D W I ) .
DA uuufig -Cl I 1-4 -OYJ9x7 0 % -
TEl!Bi-&:@9!.P I H l 146!Jb% -8
BLkZlZ9% 21 8- ,, -
4599
D -"5[!f~I3%v2WHZi3IA W L
" Z 78 k EA 41-A' 1 2 %W
+
4- @ L
M 0 n o
"I -G18kbE: 4(0& 5LM&
%WZi 9 !L 4 7 % P%$!L
9YP 5 W&T QL XI(?)9%e l
971$b K LmkTdPJ;@B
- m-
d
r5 'k -
I . Supplied from the Papyrus of Mes-ern-neter.
1'5CHAPTER OF IL>E,VTIFICATION O F MEMBERS.
116 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER XIJI.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 3z).]
In the Papyrus of Ani only a portion of this Chapter is
given, 2: e., the section which gives the names of the deities
with whom the various members of the body of the deceased
are identified ; it is arranged in tabular form and will be
found on pp. 117,118.
CHAPTER XLIII.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 17).]
CHAPTER OF IDENTIFICATION OF MEh4BERS. '17
I 18 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
1 2 1 3 14 15 16 1 7 18 19 20 21
98• 9% 989b989898989 ~ 1 9 ~1-
c?
I I I
I l l
P I l l
M M M M M W M W 
--z/---,-,-
dd dd d d d d dd dd dd dd dd dd
99
p-
0 I I 1 . d
I l l
99 99 99
~ * ~ l ~ ~ * M * M
I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 1 1 1 ' 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
99 99 99 99 99 99
CHAPTER 01.7 NOT DYING AGAIN. 1 I 9
CHAPTER XLIV.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 16).]
120 THE BOOK OP THE DEAI),
- 4 -0 D 9Y 54 $3 hi:lllA
n o
CHAPTERXLV.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Hrir. hlus. No. 10,470, sheet 16).]
L!&-
76-dd
CHAPTERXLVI.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (brit. Mus. No. "3,470, "cc1 ,G).]
THE CHAPTER OF N O T GOING IN T O THE BLOCK. I 2 I
CHAPTER XLVIII.
(See Chapter X.)
CHAPTER XLIX.
(See Chapter XI.)
CHAPTER LB.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IS).]
THE CHAPTER OF ,*JOT EATING FILTH. I 2 3
CHAPTER L11.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet I I).]
'24 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
0
CHAPTER LIII.
"99% P!L
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet II).]
THE CHAPTER OF NOT EATING FILTIT. 125
I. According to the Papyrus of Ra (see NavilIe, op. cit., Bd. 11, p. 124) a
whole line has been omitted by the scribe who wrote the Papyrus of Nu ; it
alreadq occurs in Chapters LI and LII and is not, therefore, repeated here.
126 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER LIV.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IZ).]
CHAPTER LV.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IZ).]
CHAPTER LVII.
[From the Papyrus of h-iu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IZ).]
I . From a Papyrus at Leyden (Naville, ~ p .cit., Rd. 11, p. ~ z j j .
128 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
' ..ofi$3 .... 991"Eq)!L Jn DL....l 0 m
D !L -W 05Qq-=-=c.
0 m FI m -W
0
R ---- P!X--$3 7 89 ?X
MMMrW
5%:" 0394 -- =B, l l
! L 7.-J^ T 4 fiYBin liL
IF419 i.-Jil~ l1 --". 0%941 4 I l l
- 0 -m
I l l *_M*% P X - - TJ^ I I I
5 6-
%g !!l4% FT@I m- 13 Lfl!Bo'
1. In rhe Papyrus of Ncfcr-uben-f (Navillc, op, ciL, Bd. I, tll. 70) rhc Chnptcv
ends quite ditTerently and rhc tent is as follow :-
lPZ3!L 7%!L C"$ -hnN41 $24
3 pm qj - P - D S-+
W- I l l 0 0 0 I
80 9 !LT?& L" l+ILSP&!L8m,"
=D L Q m
a &L m
M" 0 % 3+mh 6fi-- -na- -B
!C& Z 2Yan !Ad ,et8 Q n
~ r 3 o M M M n
-y !!L-. TJ*4 3 A
9%"& !B& E3 TT&kWJ2M M
L
THE CHAPTER OF BREATHING THE AIR, ETC. 129
CHAPTER LVIII.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 16).]
I C 3
I I
I 3 0 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER LIX.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brii. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 16).]
CHAPTER LX.
[From Lepsius, Todtenbuch, B1. 23.1
I32 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER LXI.
CHAPTER LXIIl E.
[From the Papyrus of N u (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 12).]
1 ~ 4 THE ROOK OF THE DF.'AIAI).
L9r &%,kW
dd - I Is
CHAPTERLXIV.
[Fmm the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. &lus. So. 9,900, sheets 23 and zq).]
136 THE BOOK 0P THE nEA1).
1l
I G
O M
L 0 
1 5 s 0 - 0
Q !I 4S O W F?
'M --c-
00Q 1 =
n   l l l l I 1 I I I ,
W r r z
0
U 2 0 n -W
S 0-
I
0,- 1
138 THE ROOK OF THE DEAD.
Am"".A
--4 ijssjjk : * h T o i : o ~0 @
Ailr*k;0 42 43s- --- '3-kOiD !+K
I I
-PkXEl!L%!{!14 8%'
'"9 9..+&YII: &&a z44gI 0
.... "I *9 % 3-J - ~ $ 4 ~ j !L
LT182P%J?0% 4UK 3Uhl'~&
- """j"& ijq. O O n n r r n n l -" 111" I1Qk"14&
6kQkBo k :& X&-&
- 3 CB3i B kT8
-8 If -.-- 0" Q4-*&Ji z'
3f9anJ~k QI -%ic3 4#-&5im 33
1 IlZo%.'$ 4-j 3P'5$%%!
& ~ u O y y y ~ ~ o*%- M
W!G%&$!La! ? X3i4k~kW&o
P 6 k L I S% X TB? --- !Xd Z6&
84FQ--?A -"-
140 THb;HOOK OF TIfh;IIEAD.
fly2 "M I * p6'g-j %g ;
Xk49-$?4i,249Y~$! m 1%
-g 4b "0 1 0A $I 2x8 flf%&s3 1:
P80 W-$ .-. d
e I I I
A&%ww
5 8 F%.$4%& k FhY,m~.
8 h-9;49 L 4BGg
- 3 '9B;Oi$? k l ! X@F-$4
-- P5''PY~&I To-$& 7
1718 390
0
--i -@ m5;-
p j ) L - L - ;
U% l 0 , l %
-*U
m m --  l A?L%Y X3 hG!l n3?
52
64 Z&LY 14 @LM10% T A,:
0 7 --$+JZy 114"*111" +R4 kh
d 1 .
0 '1
" "BS3 73 M2 J l l l & 0 -
CHAPTER OF COMING FORTH BY DA YFROM NETER-KIIERT.I4I
RUBRIC.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 21).]
142 THE ROOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER LXIV.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet I3).]
T H E CIIAI'TERS OFPLii: E.II IlIib' I N A S I N G L E CHAPTER. I43
0 -
- U P
P U
a e .-
&
CA 8 "- &*D m
l *%A h Y I
lllllll
n I
l L
o A l
0
XmET
A
A A
'44 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
S'" 11; -g ; 0
A 1, l1 lT l ML 4%
"kg--0
l
" Q 0
a41sl
45-U
W -
O - H3?
*
XI I
A W L 1
I
"F;"-- Y$'YEb&4% ,",W P?bm
1 - 1
k Z j i-. '%E%'BB8 & 3 & P p : !L
Q
I
T H E CHAPTER OF PER EM HRU IN A SINGLE CHAPTER. I45
10
146 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
TIIE CHAPTER OF iiillNlir'(; P O M R OVER THE ENEL~IY.147
- - &v.%..% m
- -
- - o 0 0 ,
Pd
8 A
n o
L R
o z
10%
CHAPTER LXVI.
[From the Papyrus of Amen-em-heb (Naville, Todtenbuch, Bd. I, B1. 78).]
CHAPTER LXVII.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet ~ j ) . ]
CHAPTER LXVII.
[From the Papyrus of Nefer-uben-f (Navilie, Todtenbuch, Bd. I, B1. 7g).]
1.50 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER LXIX.
[From the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter (Naville, Todfenbuch, Bd. I, B1. SI).]
ANOTHER CHAPTER. Is3
81614638-f - KB 9B Tou 3
0 -
6
~+kC$IZ998'i l l" B % - - A
--W-- -- -l& --- 0
c?-
- 0
I l l 1 I l l D 111 1 I I c?"a
- Q - -K- --+S--
NIhnM
I l l I 0
- ,YlI I I % I
B BB --- Zdi BB111 ~.hT-d&di
m
315 --m-
W"
+!L Ehli *99-&di &g P@bdU*
~&&WQA F " ? k
0 0 C f o -
- 0 1
02--- o fir4 :B$ -- l
" i $ QThd7 - ~ B m d29- q
uwBmh"'"-"B
m D LJ
hlVYVVl
0 5 3
"hs ---D 9Ldk W, %iad-
m
I e E 9kd$a8
'$4 THE ROOK OF THE DEAD.
$48 X48 L$?Q33fibY Zbi!
" S? 9G87 ;xhc-8 &&l U% -- " 4 f i fiB8 2 2 ---.- b 8 -
4 Lfill8 $Y$?M 33 --=M?
II"'g19r: --[BS?%l2 T 4" T$
~zaS )!A Y 3%2&
" &g fii[LlA8Y 'i33 ZZ-
E-,n 7LG I!= T3 7% T6
Q fip+-a e
I C dd f i W:--
=!!U r ~ $ 1:Q T I ~ ~ J I - s ~
m W S - & 0 W
-%!Q nmmr I
711 L- o
- --I &J1?F
0- Q
B;.[ikO 7 1 1 1 eI l l I HWX ---
4 . L Q g &EBB!$?
LE%%?%!L 7% !L T%!&
THE CHAPTER OF COMING FORTH BY DAY. I55
156 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
II'HE CHAPI'ER OF COMING FORT11 BY DAY. '57
P % i ~ ~ -0% 37- 4% PT2 S&
4kkd -- -? 9kk4 ?b&i--
9- - 1 A
a Q'" 8 --& 8 L B ~ ~ ~
"kQ3-I h.M C7 m113 4 3 %
9'd D ai13rih4--B&89 PbA7 9-3 w 3-e 4% 1 -D A 45
4% - m Q-&-"a - mP "
7 ZJj1p-$jq$j 1'Q& 4+[1
v 2 4% 0 - W l--P1 & =a-
Q ; : - &-$a
I P Q!f%ikl--
-b 3 3':-1%PT2 S% Pkkd
4% - 4 g -mP I
"
?a--O -3 !g=;-E4ux P%12- -8
1 3 8 f Q4 P%kki
P
m
158 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
THE CHAPTER OF COMING FORTH B Y D A 1,. '59
CHAPTER LXXII.
[From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. 9,900, sheet 3).]
I . This Rubric is taken from the Papyrus of Thenna (see Naville, op. cit.,
Bd. 11, P. 153).
160 THZ BOOK OF THE DEAAD.
&Y*M S-?
M l I I
r; I I I I o n
1 1 1 1 63
- U 0
I I I I Q W
o n -
G o n "^"" 8
* C 3
n -- I
M
I l l 0 0
I l l 0 I I I
THE CHAPTER OF LIFTING UP THE FEET. 161
RUBRIC.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 6).]
162 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
.
CHAPTER LXXIII.
[See Chapter IX.]
CHAPTER LXXIV.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 6).]
CHAPTER LXXV.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 13).]
THE CHAPTERS OF TRANSFORMATIONS. 163
CHAPTER LXXVI.
[Prom the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 9).]
CHAPTERLXXVII.
[From thc Papyrus of Nu (Ilrit. Mus. Iqn. zo,~,77,shcct ~ o ) . ]
I -I I
""
4 - .---c,
" p P ...n30$g 45% zj T&0 111 4l
J!-g Z+kiI--Zl F l'%!:
y J!-R& ~ X k + = Ym
- A%+&-MAA.M
I I I I c3 h.hlM WEiis 
&& Y Ill
7 'FT b-+e I?X& 45JX&
!L :K:A-Y?A~YI c,
..*P
QB ~ULIIIBX ,T,h,
-&hi- Y ) I [zz '3' !kbvSiUi 31T$i
3 - ~ g ~ J 4 - & ; ~ ~ - - - " "
0 111 1
THE CHAPTERS OF TRANSFORMATIOIVS. 165
0
&v""%
I
A
" Q$+ O"^"*$+"??'Qdo!Pp lYk@ussiii I - 0
CHAPTERLXXVIII.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (f3rit. Mus. No. 10,477, shccts 1 3 and 14).]
1 c->
I l D
F 2
MA,"'",
c=n 1 pd Ill A
=z%x,-
mm
-nil$ a&L 0
-- g &
I
166 TIIE BOOK OF T H f l DEAD.
-
4EB0 i-!4! L,T, 4~44lllb
63%1+9434! Y%:!k !?A
Q E 1,11Y BT&91 kz 30 I 0 I I I
0 0 0
-E%?
- o -X$
89 -- f73 m-
m
& !!~c-B2hk-BBb~41Ce%
%a& I--b! LA ,"M fJ81&
TIIE CHAPTERS TR~INSFOR.MATION.S. 167
+ +
llClk1; ,yl A& &&
m
U
-.-- IJ...$Lc-- 9 -1 1 1 I l l I I
K?!L n h
- ybgj !+&,=[%l 3;y)fiJj 45 &E=-
-- n
4 & - - A + -0
97 - A
m
L -U --~j$j-CD ii*V$2~
AI!&a Q " 'k-@&g !/Y&L)@U-[?Dm
-.l! & 5l,;,*$&A;~M%?.WL 0
-.+- -soy$= "g?$@Ill, , , , l l , ~ & z & ~ ~ -J
U f i b ---
" J 3,
* "--S
m
?$3T! ~ I ~ J QM ="LI IQ- X=
m
Q
'" )%$]L11 %,L,&",I
~~+ 5% zm- I l l
m c&. UUU *'""
!.-k41- 4% -Ab!L-,zzlif-l%&
-=4% ? L
1 1 1
 F:3 ,- M &5gjX.- -a
I l l
U
J! %g!QCKZh -$ z!L F%
*- 5%=;-$&'#j m
zzcz-
c2 .,I 0 I
K 7 T-84
,-j!P== 8: d 3 tl?@b P 3? L
I G8 TlIli BOOK O F THE DEAD.
0 0
*
* W *
0
Kzx
I I I
* ->
Q U ' =
1 - 1
- 4
I l l 0 I l l W
7‘1117 CHAI'TERS Or' /'1<.4N.SFOR~bf~lTlON.7. 169
d
W * ,
k
m+
4D-
"9-c0 MM""
Cz3
U L I
I I 0111 0
W
l I l
0  [?
c=;a
" I
r3
1 7 0 THE HOOK OF THE L)EAI)
4 L
0 d
W c? 0
-4r-
A

.S.=-
-I l l
+ M
I. The wurils in brackets are supplied from Naville, op, cif.. Ud. 11, p. rGq.
THE CHAPTERS OF TRANSFORJfATION.7. I 7 I
0- -"""^ Q Ql-.
I l l I I
c?
n
* - = =
Q l a
I I I l l I l l
n n
-c?
0 x 1 m
3
l I l l 3 I
4 """^
I
"W==%" 1 1 1 ZJi1 1 1 9-&$Jji n
- Q - - ---.
==='UL.
-Q - - -mwV.1 I l
1 7 % THE BOOK OF THE I>EAD.
a Q .E2 +=?U
--W & """ - *I I I 0 Ill
&h
4T$J{'c%
o n I o n
W 46 Q
o l l 0
a1I I A bd L-
*
-mm
-3 'k 0
m
W
m 0 Ill
'74 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
THE CHAPTERS OF TRANSFORMATIONS. 17.5
.--."l%EO" bdlp - 0 --I l l 0 1 1 1 e o ?"v"wIII 0
$j
8 0
I I l i b.-.- 9bb[%119. Y Z W&
W
n"Bl?l !+K?I P U PPZi
L I -4
9Td!i Fl9% JZ$ .--. FIPb~F:IS^
m
"+CPili 9b$ TO3% FlTOI l l32
'VYIVVVI
~3 1 1 1 1 -1g$ ~3=;9--bj91I zzI I l
0 I l l @-3'" "l P- $30 Y.'B Fl[.-%I&
B11 n999U48 E3$il' f, B l,;,
?PZ$L75k11obC9 4iiLT.O': 9k4
-- ~bk111,BW2%YOi --W!--& k
_I]".O --B$B 75 "&& rlx
9itK72 "
""' $jf Jk%nyiu a ~ I
6. F
3 PEPE%&P  I A -
0 % B >$"-%XP[n "3a y
PkBXEi 9-itBBi 58 iZ-Lol~d?"v"w
l ? b TIfE ROOK OF TfIE DEAD.
YN* ~LB1f&Ji8~kK4-W L
11 ~&99gP,".Ux lZ%!!111,
- $3 ~ ~ I I I $-<D
CL0
*
0 I I .
CHAPTERL,XXX.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. ~ u , q j o ,shcct zX).]
-7
U ?* m-4Ill 0 I $1
A
C3 0 0
7 e
I . The words in brackets are from Naville, op. cit., Bd. 11, p. 176.
I 2
THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
THLC CHAPTP<'RS OF TRANSFORMATIONS. I79
CHAPTER LXXXII.
[From the Papyrus of Xu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheets 9 and IO).]
180 THE ROOK OF THE DEAII.
y o@P?X-& ;g& 4% Lxkbrl
43kkO* il o X k & ZZkJ-Mii
8 0- (1 3%
0 I I 1 WB!4-: !L ia-rq!T9
--3h!l'fT 4" ;k99-'t?k --B?&
"&@~--JIEP!~%~"94%kZ'8
- &kg P=-~lllM& c3
-
z3 Y !h& 6l8 B03!T~& !LI llll A
aa P zAT .--
y g "fa
U %Jgl: ? ?
0
I
L
r!!L !k$i1%!G%%!
tL --:3r1 4 2 0% -e$lr TB$- &
W -I X %a$ z$i!!L P A J J R : ! ~ ~
5.M
0 - - -
"%Cl-- W14 T'4Uk%i,L 9 d
@ 0 - U
I I 1 1 1 1 - & -8 r1-& m
- 0
,y-,lPu@ S;g&P N Y &
I81THE CHAPTERS OF TR.4iVSFORMATIOAVS.
CHAYTEKLXXXIII.'
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet II).]
I. In the Papyrus of Nu Chapters LXXXIII and LXXXIV are given under
the title of Chapter LXXXIV.
182 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER LXXXIV.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 11, line 6).]
CHAPTER LXXXV.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 9).]
184 T H E BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
_D
A A .jnE-Il -pyg ---. -1. 1%----.
P .... noofig .. . .
1.1 DL.,%.,, "$adJi---.I -W B uuuZJ O$q9 11d -mwA
9kBK! WB%ld JnbTI$+0% 91iZi
-M - y p ,$g&& +"pji
?,& 9bP && WBSId % PBZk
---.
B 2 3 ~bQ9m add 80 3&
W, 3 B "@ nB99 ---. WBd
0
8-Y !h?=-5-1 K 7 a W ~ S O ~
JnBZ&.B 2X&o 4,-
3 YmwA*l&, L&z91 3 P 05 -
I -t 9 + ~ ~ 1I 4 ,i l l I 0 1 1 1---. m&&
-mm
I I I L9!iiihbKi m ~ n i!l$+ 9UkB
ZT"1 1 1 1=di 91T$?4tihX31T&? PX;-v%
Q Q
I o n @ jj, 93 1 E 3
~B@!--B$?G7 9PZi 2%I1kliBWJt
TIIE CIIAPTER.5 01,' TRANSFOXMATIONS. 185
B 9
----9
.3 ' 1 1 0 01
.=&,-gn &PC
-99 111%
c3L
& W ' = I l l I I l
n
- 8
I 86 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
THE CHAPTERS OF TRANSFORMATIONS. 187
I 88 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER LXXXVII.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet II).]
CHAPTER LXXXI1I.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet II).]
THE CHAPTER OF UNITING THE SOUL T O I T S BOD I: 189
-. ?
I . The Papyrus of Nebseni (sheet 6) adds
=90 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
I . The Papyrus of Nebseiii (sheet 6 ) adds L
THE CHAPTER OF DESTR 0YING T H E MEMORY OF EVIL. 19I
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.192
CHAPTER XC.
[From the Papyrus of Pa-Rh-em-lieb (Naville, Todtenbuch, Bd. I, B1. IO^).]
CHAPTER XCI.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 6).]
=94 T H E BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
CHAPTER XCII.
[From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. 9,900, sheet 6).]
n
I O "uz s-n
I 1 Tim-
I. This Rubric is taken from the Ani Papyrus, sheet 17.
T17l. f:iIAPTL'fi 01: OI'I'.b'I.VC 7'HE TO1111 T O T H E SOUL. 195
nmn-
'-"'-a 0 1 C3
I a* r- -dh *l,-,+, I l l
9%%& i'B--k44%1i 2"k8To-
@ " o
, !L&-
 g l k $&U
- c I 1 ='$I
L
 .c--
I 0
P !h El ETI!l b I l
" ' 2I / 1 l 1 "!Fii
m,
- I
- 5
l " ~ ~ ~ ! ~ ~ l5 %k b -91,g*:
CHAPTER xcrir.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 6).]
THE CHAPTER OF IVOT SAJLliVG TO THE EdS7: 197
T h e Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 17) contains
what are, apparently, two versions of this Chapter; they read
thus :-
1 9 ~ THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
I l l
n n
1 - 0 Q - - @ a -
" . I P 9 I -,,&..%, 0% S? n
I U
W+& 0599- ---. a9P-k;gL 4z=-
L-
: a -
0
n
THE CHAPTER OF PRAYING FOR AN INK-JAR, ETC. 199
CHAPTER XCIV.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 12).]
I . The words in brackets are added from the Papyrus of Amen-neb (Brit.
Mus. No. 9,964).
2 0 0 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTERS XCVI AND XCVII.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheets 19 and zo).]
I . The words in brackets are added from Naville, op. cit., Bd. 11, p. 213.
I . The XCVIth Chapter ends here.
!kLn
CHAPTER XCVIII.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 9).]
204 THE BOOK OF TlIE DEAD.
CHAPTER XCIX.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheets 21 and ZZ).]
THE CHAPTER OF BRIiVGIlVG THE .If&Xk:NT BOAT. 2 0 5
206 THE BOOK OF T i f E DEAI).
I. This phrase is repeated in the papyrus by accident.
208 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE CHAPTER OF BRINGING THE MAKHENT BOAT. 209
210 T H E BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER C.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheets 2j and 28).]
THE ROOK OF MAKING STRONG THE KHU. 2 1 1
I. Over the boat in the vignette are four short lines of text which read :-
212 TIIE BOOK OF TIIE DEAD.
-M
0
CHAPTERCl.
[From the l'opyrus of Nu (Brit. blns. Pio. 10,477, sl~ccrz j , 1. 13).]
- 2 n
M m
I T
9 -
I I
m
P X,
Q - -
"-Q
l o A I - I o 1 1 1 L
1 I I
0
1. The words in brackets ace add-l from Naville, up. cit., Bd. !I, p. 236.
214 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
THE CHAPTER OF E.WBARKING 1.V TIIE DOAT O F KZ 21 j
M
%
YJ3%: LGG - --
M " " fT!#Q+ % R e 1!h"
hb:q0 C=J
9: -~W&$ g!, Y TkP 1~
4?9[1!L- 5%--- G g - 7k.g
S & = A
4 b k &!G %+P 0% g4n
M
""K - 3 :WC'3 - +ii
1294-$%@$Q0% 7 nx [ l d ~ ~ , +
n3o Z R
CIIAP:TER(>III.
[From the Papyrus oi Nu (Brir. Mus. No. 1o,4jj, sbect B).]
I 0 *ss
l I M
M l
a A... U O U , ~ ~....
" $ ::TdE 91749WQ9Y 2Z!hhW
41-b;IsIg
CHAPTERCIV.
[From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brir. Mus. No. q.900, sheer g).]
I 0
I I
W +
Z & -- -B919ZkMi
--
I . The Papyrus of Nu has pJ 99-5(sheet 8).
TfrECHAPTER OF c;lVlNr; JOY 12V iVETF:R-h-IIERT. 217
U-44 --- sux5 [Z",, $4 5,?l!&
"1 1 "&II 84 3 % l!! !E
k b
a 3& kdJT&mL z q 3 j i -L
%F W
-k -B4 [hE%?L" 4k-h-
-1,--L $&E= 4k[&l 7: A&4P 0";
- flp5.8 m -c3
f=iu n
- 9 1
B --- o" 945%;I L A -1% I I I
4 % 2 Z!!TgT,l 2 2.9-
""4 7- 433 flEi 3%
D
CI~APTERCVI.
[From the Papyrus of No (Brit. hlus. No. 10,477, sheet 8).j
I 0
I 1 D D
kBBClUeBdj7U 27a-u 4 % l
I I I
CHAPTER CVII.
There is no equivalent for this Chapter in the papyri con-
taining the Theban Recension ; see Chapter CIX.
CHAPTER CVIII.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 8).]
THE CHAPTER OF KNOWING T H E SOULS OF THE MrEST. 2 19
2 2 0 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
T H E CHAPTER OF KiVO WIN(; T H E SOULS OF T H E E.4ST. 2 2 I
2 2 2 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
1 1 1 1 I I I
I I I
111 111 111
- 0
0 C l
CIIAI~TLKCX.
[From rhe Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. 9,900, sheet I,).]
W
n
-49g -aI __M I
W
a
I '3
0 0 1 1 I .L t( I 1 I l l
I a
m 0
I l I I l l ld I l l
THE CHAPTERS OF SEK-HIT-HETEP. 223
22q TIIE BOOK OP THE DEAD
A
- m - @ -
"+:!---
I MNn a
c-
n n O @3W
M
0 0 0% c
o
= Ill I=1
'in m -
I
c3
- 0
A
0
c Ill W.v.," o n -
o 0
M - &
0 - 0
THE CHAPTERS OF SEKIZET-[IETEP. 225
"**W
0 0 I l l 1 L
I I l l U
0 0
63
+
0 Ill
M-
l I l l
111
W- +
m m
m
0
0 9 1 1 l I : I l l
0 0 M .
'5
226 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
THE CHAPTERS OF SEKHET-HETEI'. 227
2 2 4 THE ROOK OF T H E DEAD.
W.%"+ 4 - m M ,.W-<
3 - A
n I 0 0 3 9 .-3 3
28 0 "I*rru.
*^""
6-0 T ,
l * 9 - 3 0 'T ?P"&
0+ L & $ ~ E ~ ~ ) ! A T ! X & &
""";%>WB$j b""y"& v -J).-- l @ A I 1 8 I n -
"a4- __ 8 [l~ba FL:X~
3,p3r !$g fy 'c& a*"""$g
X 34 m-,
~%2$$a U 'T -M
0 n czx
-ill
e ""B-!&o S - 1 2 %
" p "
PL 02
U " ~
-9%:8 9 ~'X !h&-
c d '
."g?I €t==- 8 l=-$l,Jo&{
*^""
0 0
a !h -313-Pl%qj
X !%& !L =aI 2% !A@
3-4s4 LW F!&PA7S$?
U r- 0
Q%t%L&~ f i ] '0% l&; kk :J/o Ill
-N,: L&% lii A;&3;- %b-i*P
(See Chapter CVIII.)
CHAPTER CxII.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 18).]
TllE CffAPTEROI.' h'.VOiVliVG THE SOIILS GF PE. 231
--&!4!; :3kk 7. D%ZJi
I l l
1 1 , @ L
W*
- ---O
M k.
, , m"."..,
- $ - mn ---
4z-
-0 I 8
S ; , S
.__M
""& 84PL-
n
K-.
-( 6- d
232 THE ROOK OF THX l/fiAlA
05-- cfjTj#-;I m3&4$3
W
Lf-o ---. P k l'L3~k" !+X
&c-
0 I $23 2L Z'B Q 1I;lll%?ll
" 17-1-$jJ-%7'Uk!%-bP4-
j'h8l3J*&q- - $& qlll 4+$& @ I
- %
M
NIYY*..T !L M%21 =r$30
I
" qv-* -- b -- b TB,+0 I I I
!L rnk3%GIk0"1494+ t994
*%Y3!%L3 ;' ~JifiE!!!--$ 9z5
b x d % d ; 2 L k - - - @ --i-O -
1*--38 !L Y@ 1-48 k-% =F * l
% - " -
-g
5 WZ&!L P3oB4i -- TW.1W- ---.
%l n"; XJlYF%W[L;48x4--
0Q-T1~!%31rTim T&3% 70
THE CHAPTER OF KNOWING THE SOULS OF NEKHEN. 233
CHAPTER CXIII.
[From the Papyrus of Xu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheets 18 and 19).]
I. The words in brackets are from the Papyrus of Nebseni (sheet 7).
234 THE B O O R OF THE DEAD.
THE CHAPTER OF h W O WI,VG THE SOL'LS OF hHE.l!EiVAVCr.2 35
lZ& ' ' A&v"v"' -4;I
@ S - z m m l
U"Y~QB&Jli*si.?%QAV.vAiI 4
B81 9h$3Tj T&S'!+;'B--fC
C I ~ A P ~ ~ L KCXlV.
[From the Papyrus of Ncbscni (Brit. Mus. ha. 9,900, sheer >).l
I
I I -G3 I ' --0 wd,"v4 sp9gAbvv,A ....
P , B---W, TYB
H :p ; , - upL-Aj! -l, 9bg
117~3 A- 453yn n:
- $#=p;;.--- .--.
-l " g $ i
- @ --- 117 RP. 5 !L 3 3 T
"*B_D -- g1;Pf g- -5.K
Cl B "&%G -- P93 F,M 901D
- 94y 7 yl ;>a i:.
D
"99%
E&T, !%if! 7X6$+17iZZ314
CHAPTER CXV.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IS).]
238 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER CXVI.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. hlus. No. 10,477, sheet IS).]
THE CFIAPTER OF RECEIC'ILV<;PATIJS I N RE-STAU. 239
CHAPTER CXVII.
[From the Papyrus of N u (Brit. Mus. Xo. 10,477, sheet 9).]
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER CXVIII.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 9).]
-f? w.- 2. The words in brackets are added from the Papyrus
I O
of Mes-em-neter ; see Naville. op. cit., Bd. 11, p. 267.
THE CHAPTER OF GOING IN AFTER COMING FORTH. 241
CHAPTER CXX.
For the text of this Chapter see supra Chapter XII. In the
Sa'ite Recension it is given twice (see Lepsius, op. cii., B11. 3
and 45), but the placing of it among the first fifteen Chapters
of that Recension clearly dates from a late period.
CHAPTER CXXI.
For the text of this Chapter see supra Chapter XIII. In the
Sa'ite Recension it is given twice (see Lepsius, B11. 4 and 45),
but the placing of it among the first fifteen Chapters of that
Recension clearly dates from a late period.
CHAPTER CXXII.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet g).]
2 42 THE ROOK OF THE DEAD.
CHAPTER CXXIII.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IS).]
THE CHAPTER OF ENTERING T O THE PRINCES OF OSIRIS. 243
CHAPTER CXXIV.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IO).]
I . The words in brackets are added from Naville, op. cit., Bd. 11, p. 269.
244 THE BOOK OF TIIE DEAD.
U1 -I l l
L.---
m -
I l l 0
"""7 //c$=
- I
M
U
g & -
l - '$ ! - 1111
kk4 2 -3l L41- l+&
+M-
U!?) I C O' $ 4% a l - A
I . The words in brackets are from Naville, op. cit., Bd. 11, p. 274.
~4~ THE BOOK O F THE DEAI).
CHAY~EKCXXV. - INTRODUCTION.
[From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheets ?v and so).]
I 0
I I
--
0
-
a C I D X
n - B e
Q
I 0
L 0
1 -
+
'"I  B%& I ^BA
r. For the words in brackcts see i.cpsius, op. cit., L11. 46.
T H E CHAPTER OF ENTERING THE HALL OF MAXTI. 247
248 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
0 
Of-iTlI l v v l -L+k%
- a
-- 459 m&A-- 0 - o n
% X * 9k08-5r
P;J+Pw Y I -
n% a
*;kd-$'&Ii2wb$ T ?L 219
&,&--S%,
---.
81 9Gd 9 2 98-
---.
D
I
A--IQ0 -'"'--p
- aO-~,..,..-- AB= P88 I
W L !l - QG"$i'PO 9%- "I.
-B" m 
i -,
--Iz3 Q   @ j J k  P -W 0 1
A l l 0 l w I Y V V  M
---. &L-- I
24 Q  3 9 -c! BB --++--
W ---.i"wl1 0 - n Q -W n I X A
Q 2 7 A
9Z nB--z~TIl-b 3 fbh - I n o 93
---. 199 7,4;7 B;T;Q9%Z p ~ ; bI
THE SPEECH OF THE DECEASED IN THE I!IAL,L O F N A ATI. 249
CHAPTER CXXV. - INTRODUCTION.
[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 22).]
I. The words in brackets are from the Papyrus of Nebseni.
THE SPEECH OF THE DECEASED IN THE HALL OFMAATI. 25 I
I. The words in brackets are added from the Papyrus of Amen-neb (Brit.
Mus. No. 9964).
I -
2 . Variants :- L AL..
see Naville, oy. cit.
Bd. 11, p. 283.
252 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
CHAPTER CXXV. - THE NEGATIVE CONFESSION.
[From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. y,900, sheet 30).]
-
%I
i41bI':! n?lI F khz "vv
~ T j jl ~ n d
! 1  ~ + i
m 3
-2. u
@
I .
2.
3.
These words are added from the Papyrus of Nebseni (sheet 30).
These words are added from the Papyrus of Ani (sheet 30).
0
THE NEGATIVE CONFESSION. 253
B o
4. N u xg 5. Nu k G. Nu 11
254 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
L-l
0
A
bL
256 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
T H E AVVRG,lTI VE CONFESSION. 257
258 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
ADDRESS TO THE GODS OF THE IIALL OF JUD(;.MENT. 259
CHAPTER CXXV. - ADDRESSTO TIIE GOD OF THE
UXDERWORLD. '
[From the P'ipyrub of Nu ( b i t . Mus. ho. 10,477, sheet 24).]
'j- wwvo
I
ADDRESS TO THE GODS OF THE H A LL oF.runGIWmi? 261
262 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
. S I S F H P ' A . 0 J I T . 263
--'M 0
I I I A,-," l I I
-W* Q 1) - i$ G3
A - I I I I
I - I
II l
+
I l l
-
--W
$2 0
I l l 0
X
*.m
l -
L.
-m."l,l
*W.
*>.A
0 rL=-]
L 0
l W
1'- 7! ~ l n I 1 1%
0
0 c- X
k - 0
c3
-X .W'
=G+ THE BOOK OF THE DHAD.
9 %7 - - - !X-9~ 9wOI
D o = -
%
A A "I *knW.,",.. g>o"we,
A-
Q """^
9%- -1S 19 I I W l l , A n o f I I
4- J - 3 28 U;-
--I I I I
M *&C3 " -41 a=W
M I I l
-U$%;-- 0 M O
-0 * ; 9 & % n 0
m -91 E&&
L 9
2 ---
1 0
&,>y- &>ydjlW.,vvW
-2%.
2- Q
wA%Az U 8 ..P... -- L942
m
LfJI21 o *L"n
M
E
- " l $ , 4 p-"""""' 0 ' " -
0 3- .,,W *IFM! P 2
W
W MIMn
A
9 0,
snnmr&/WIIMM o
'
*y&-a M", 9 P
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD

Contenu connexe

Tendances

Birth Certificate
Birth CertificateBirth Certificate
Birth CertificateICJ-ICC
 

Tendances (20)

Canary Wharf London
Canary Wharf LondonCanary Wharf London
Canary Wharf London
 
KNOWLEDGE OF SELF
KNOWLEDGE OF SELFKNOWLEDGE OF SELF
KNOWLEDGE OF SELF
 
PREAMBLE BANK OF NORTH AMERICA
PREAMBLE BANK OF NORTH AMERICA PREAMBLE BANK OF NORTH AMERICA
PREAMBLE BANK OF NORTH AMERICA
 
The Untold-Story-Kingdom-of-Maharlikhans
The Untold-Story-Kingdom-of-MaharlikhansThe Untold-Story-Kingdom-of-Maharlikhans
The Untold-Story-Kingdom-of-Maharlikhans
 
ROYAL FAMILY ASSET SETTLEMENTS
ROYAL FAMILY ASSET SETTLEMENTS ROYAL FAMILY ASSET SETTLEMENTS
ROYAL FAMILY ASSET SETTLEMENTS
 
SPIRITUAL ROYAL DECREE
SPIRITUAL ROYAL DECREE SPIRITUAL ROYAL DECREE
SPIRITUAL ROYAL DECREE
 
THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA
THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA
THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA
 
Five Star Trust Letter to President Obama ...
Five Star Trust Letter to President Obama ...Five Star Trust Letter to President Obama ...
Five Star Trust Letter to President Obama ...
 
BLACK SULU ISLAMIC GOLD LOAN
BLACK SULU ISLAMIC GOLD LOANBLACK SULU ISLAMIC GOLD LOAN
BLACK SULU ISLAMIC GOLD LOAN
 
The Moorish Matrix
The Moorish MatrixThe Moorish Matrix
The Moorish Matrix
 
The Dragon Family Lawsuit
The Dragon Family Lawsuit The Dragon Family Lawsuit
The Dragon Family Lawsuit
 
PREAMBLE BANK OF NORTH AMERICA
PREAMBLE BANK OF NORTH AMERICA PREAMBLE BANK OF NORTH AMERICA
PREAMBLE BANK OF NORTH AMERICA
 
H.E. HRH Ernest Rauthschild
H.E. HRH Ernest RauthschildH.E. HRH Ernest Rauthschild
H.E. HRH Ernest Rauthschild
 
HISTORY OF NORTH AMERICA - THE CARIBBEAN
HISTORY OF NORTH AMERICA - THE CARIBBEANHISTORY OF NORTH AMERICA - THE CARIBBEAN
HISTORY OF NORTH AMERICA - THE CARIBBEAN
 
TRILATERAL AGREEMENT
TRILATERAL AGREEMENT TRILATERAL AGREEMENT
TRILATERAL AGREEMENT
 
Angel Ferdinand Marcos
Angel Ferdinand Marcos Angel Ferdinand Marcos
Angel Ferdinand Marcos
 
WHAT ARE GLOBAL COLLATERAL ACCOUNTS
WHAT ARE GLOBAL COLLATERAL ACCOUNTSWHAT ARE GLOBAL COLLATERAL ACCOUNTS
WHAT ARE GLOBAL COLLATERAL ACCOUNTS
 
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, INC DELAWARE-CORPORATION
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, INC DELAWARE-CORPORATIONUNITED STATES OF AMERICA, INC DELAWARE-CORPORATION
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, INC DELAWARE-CORPORATION
 
Birth Certificate
Birth CertificateBirth Certificate
Birth Certificate
 
THE BLACK EAGLE GOLD
THE BLACK EAGLE GOLD THE BLACK EAGLE GOLD
THE BLACK EAGLE GOLD
 

En vedette

Sales presentation market explore-english
Sales presentation   market explore-englishSales presentation   market explore-english
Sales presentation market explore-englishRachid QCHIQACH
 
Show me your hands
Show me your handsShow me your hands
Show me your handsTerry Penney
 
Chapter 8 design representations
Chapter 8 design representationsChapter 8 design representations
Chapter 8 design representationsgrainne
 
ระบบทางเดินหายใจ12345678
ระบบทางเดินหายใจ12345678ระบบทางเดินหายใจ12345678
ระบบทางเดินหายใจ12345678allzallz
 
Case study: #GoogleMoLang
Case study: #GoogleMoLangCase study: #GoogleMoLang
Case study: #GoogleMoLangnoreensayoc
 
SAP Business Object Material
SAP Business Object Material SAP Business Object Material
SAP Business Object Material erpsoln
 
CMG Recommendation Letter PSB JPG
CMG Recommendation Letter PSB JPGCMG Recommendation Letter PSB JPG
CMG Recommendation Letter PSB JPGPia Sanchez
 
Slides of webinar: growing advisory businesses through alternative assets
Slides of webinar:   growing advisory businesses through alternative assetsSlides of webinar:   growing advisory businesses through alternative assets
Slides of webinar: growing advisory businesses through alternative assetsMichael Sakraida
 
Communication in business life
Communication in business lifeCommunication in business life
Communication in business lifeFilip Buček
 
Special quadrilaterals proofs ans constructions
Special quadrilaterals  proofs ans constructions Special quadrilaterals  proofs ans constructions
Special quadrilaterals proofs ans constructions cristufer
 
He had such quiet eyes
He  had such quiet eyesHe  had such quiet eyes
He had such quiet eyesWan Firdaus
 
ルイ·ヴィトンの荷物を購入
ルイ·ヴィトンの荷物を購入ルイ·ヴィトンの荷物を購入
ルイ·ヴィトンの荷物を購入luhan366
 
Critical purviews where information and communication technology (ICT) can pr...
Critical purviews where information and communication technology (ICT) can pr...Critical purviews where information and communication technology (ICT) can pr...
Critical purviews where information and communication technology (ICT) can pr...Adamkolo Mohammed Ibrahim Jinjiri
 

En vedette (20)

Sales presentation market explore-english
Sales presentation   market explore-englishSales presentation   market explore-english
Sales presentation market explore-english
 
Show me your hands
Show me your handsShow me your hands
Show me your hands
 
Standards of perfect human nature
Standards of perfect human natureStandards of perfect human nature
Standards of perfect human nature
 
Chapter 8 design representations
Chapter 8 design representationsChapter 8 design representations
Chapter 8 design representations
 
ระบบทางเดินหายใจ12345678
ระบบทางเดินหายใจ12345678ระบบทางเดินหายใจ12345678
ระบบทางเดินหายใจ12345678
 
Case study: #GoogleMoLang
Case study: #GoogleMoLangCase study: #GoogleMoLang
Case study: #GoogleMoLang
 
SAP Business Object Material
SAP Business Object Material SAP Business Object Material
SAP Business Object Material
 
CMG Recommendation Letter PSB JPG
CMG Recommendation Letter PSB JPGCMG Recommendation Letter PSB JPG
CMG Recommendation Letter PSB JPG
 
Slides of webinar: growing advisory businesses through alternative assets
Slides of webinar:   growing advisory businesses through alternative assetsSlides of webinar:   growing advisory businesses through alternative assets
Slides of webinar: growing advisory businesses through alternative assets
 
Primary EFL Reading Competition
Primary EFL Reading CompetitionPrimary EFL Reading Competition
Primary EFL Reading Competition
 
Communication in business life
Communication in business lifeCommunication in business life
Communication in business life
 
Gazeta
GazetaGazeta
Gazeta
 
Info penting
Info pentingInfo penting
Info penting
 
Special quadrilaterals proofs ans constructions
Special quadrilaterals  proofs ans constructions Special quadrilaterals  proofs ans constructions
Special quadrilaterals proofs ans constructions
 
He had such quiet eyes
He  had such quiet eyesHe  had such quiet eyes
He had such quiet eyes
 
Apuntes
ApuntesApuntes
Apuntes
 
Ngaputaw ppt
Ngaputaw pptNgaputaw ppt
Ngaputaw ppt
 
2
22
2
 
ルイ·ヴィトンの荷物を購入
ルイ·ヴィトンの荷物を購入ルイ·ヴィトンの荷物を購入
ルイ·ヴィトンの荷物を購入
 
Critical purviews where information and communication technology (ICT) can pr...
Critical purviews where information and communication technology (ICT) can pr...Critical purviews where information and communication technology (ICT) can pr...
Critical purviews where information and communication technology (ICT) can pr...
 

Similaire à THE BOOK OF THE DEAD

The Egyptian Book of the Dead.pdf
The Egyptian Book of the Dead.pdfThe Egyptian Book of the Dead.pdf
The Egyptian Book of the Dead.pdfssuser2bc9b71
 
The book of_the_dead-the_chapters_of_coming_forth_by_day-ea_wallice_budge-189...
The book of_the_dead-the_chapters_of_coming_forth_by_day-ea_wallice_budge-189...The book of_the_dead-the_chapters_of_coming_forth_by_day-ea_wallice_budge-189...
The book of_the_dead-the_chapters_of_coming_forth_by_day-ea_wallice_budge-189...RareBooksnRecords
 
Wednesday
WednesdayWednesday
WednesdayBusada
 
The romance of the english bible
The romance of the english bibleThe romance of the english bible
The romance of the english bibleGLENN PEASE
 
A HISTORY OF ART IN ANCIENT EGYPT.pdf
A HISTORY OF ART IN ANCIENT EGYPT.pdfA HISTORY OF ART IN ANCIENT EGYPT.pdf
A HISTORY OF ART IN ANCIENT EGYPT.pdfJessica Navarro
 
THE EPIC OF GILGAMESH AN ENGLISH VERSION WITH AN INTRODUC.docx
THE EPIC OF GILGAMESH  AN ENGLISH VERSION WITH AN INTRODUC.docxTHE EPIC OF GILGAMESH  AN ENGLISH VERSION WITH AN INTRODUC.docx
THE EPIC OF GILGAMESH AN ENGLISH VERSION WITH AN INTRODUC.docxmehek4
 
Coptic, St. Paul, Ms. Oriental
Coptic, St. Paul, Ms. OrientalCoptic, St. Paul, Ms. Oriental
Coptic, St. Paul, Ms. OrientalBassem Matta
 
Archaeology ofthefourgospels.latest
Archaeology ofthefourgospels.latestArchaeology ofthefourgospels.latest
Archaeology ofthefourgospels.latestSteph Nelson
 
St Fin Barre's Cathedral Library
St Fin Barre's Cathedral LibrarySt Fin Barre's Cathedral Library
St Fin Barre's Cathedral LibraryElaine Harrington
 
The beauty of the bible
The beauty of the bibleThe beauty of the bible
The beauty of the bibleGLENN PEASE
 
Coptic Gospel of St. John
Coptic Gospel of St. JohnCoptic Gospel of St. John
Coptic Gospel of St. JohnBassem Matta
 
A Life s Journey - Reflections on Death in Gilgamesh.pdf
A Life s Journey - Reflections on Death in Gilgamesh.pdfA Life s Journey - Reflections on Death in Gilgamesh.pdf
A Life s Journey - Reflections on Death in Gilgamesh.pdfRhonda Cetnar
 
A Bibliography of Studies on Egyptian-Mesopotamian Relations.pdf
A Bibliography of Studies on Egyptian-Mesopotamian Relations.pdfA Bibliography of Studies on Egyptian-Mesopotamian Relations.pdf
A Bibliography of Studies on Egyptian-Mesopotamian Relations.pdfCassie Romero
 
Ancient Egyptian Harp. Its origins and status within the Ancient Egyptian soc...
Ancient Egyptian Harp. Its origins and status within the Ancient Egyptian soc...Ancient Egyptian Harp. Its origins and status within the Ancient Egyptian soc...
Ancient Egyptian Harp. Its origins and status within the Ancient Egyptian soc...Christine Maffla
 
Here & There Among the Papyri
Here & There Among the PapyriHere & There Among the Papyri
Here & There Among the Papyrimputerba
 
(Medieval) Fragments in Special Collections, UCC Library
(Medieval) Fragments in Special Collections, UCC Library(Medieval) Fragments in Special Collections, UCC Library
(Medieval) Fragments in Special Collections, UCC LibraryElaine Harrington
 
اليهود في مصر وفلسطين تحت الحكم الفاطمي
اليهود في مصر وفلسطين تحت الحكم الفاطمياليهود في مصر وفلسطين تحت الحكم الفاطمي
اليهود في مصر وفلسطين تحت الحكم الفاطميKhanzad Barzinjy
 

Similaire à THE BOOK OF THE DEAD (20)

The Egyptian Book of the Dead.pdf
The Egyptian Book of the Dead.pdfThe Egyptian Book of the Dead.pdf
The Egyptian Book of the Dead.pdf
 
The book of_the_dead-the_chapters_of_coming_forth_by_day-ea_wallice_budge-189...
The book of_the_dead-the_chapters_of_coming_forth_by_day-ea_wallice_budge-189...The book of_the_dead-the_chapters_of_coming_forth_by_day-ea_wallice_budge-189...
The book of_the_dead-the_chapters_of_coming_forth_by_day-ea_wallice_budge-189...
 
Wednesday
WednesdayWednesday
Wednesday
 
The romance of the english bible
The romance of the english bibleThe romance of the english bible
The romance of the english bible
 
4 esdras 5
4 esdras 54 esdras 5
4 esdras 5
 
The Book of the Dead
The Book of the DeadThe Book of the Dead
The Book of the Dead
 
A HISTORY OF ART IN ANCIENT EGYPT.pdf
A HISTORY OF ART IN ANCIENT EGYPT.pdfA HISTORY OF ART IN ANCIENT EGYPT.pdf
A HISTORY OF ART IN ANCIENT EGYPT.pdf
 
THE EPIC OF GILGAMESH AN ENGLISH VERSION WITH AN INTRODUC.docx
THE EPIC OF GILGAMESH  AN ENGLISH VERSION WITH AN INTRODUC.docxTHE EPIC OF GILGAMESH  AN ENGLISH VERSION WITH AN INTRODUC.docx
THE EPIC OF GILGAMESH AN ENGLISH VERSION WITH AN INTRODUC.docx
 
Coptic, St. Paul, Ms. Oriental
Coptic, St. Paul, Ms. OrientalCoptic, St. Paul, Ms. Oriental
Coptic, St. Paul, Ms. Oriental
 
Archaeology ofthefourgospels.latest
Archaeology ofthefourgospels.latestArchaeology ofthefourgospels.latest
Archaeology ofthefourgospels.latest
 
St Fin Barre's Cathedral Library
St Fin Barre's Cathedral LibrarySt Fin Barre's Cathedral Library
St Fin Barre's Cathedral Library
 
The beauty of the bible
The beauty of the bibleThe beauty of the bible
The beauty of the bible
 
A History of Roman Literature (Michael Von Albrecht)
A History of Roman Literature (Michael Von Albrecht)A History of Roman Literature (Michael Von Albrecht)
A History of Roman Literature (Michael Von Albrecht)
 
Coptic Gospel of St. John
Coptic Gospel of St. JohnCoptic Gospel of St. John
Coptic Gospel of St. John
 
A Life s Journey - Reflections on Death in Gilgamesh.pdf
A Life s Journey - Reflections on Death in Gilgamesh.pdfA Life s Journey - Reflections on Death in Gilgamesh.pdf
A Life s Journey - Reflections on Death in Gilgamesh.pdf
 
A Bibliography of Studies on Egyptian-Mesopotamian Relations.pdf
A Bibliography of Studies on Egyptian-Mesopotamian Relations.pdfA Bibliography of Studies on Egyptian-Mesopotamian Relations.pdf
A Bibliography of Studies on Egyptian-Mesopotamian Relations.pdf
 
Ancient Egyptian Harp. Its origins and status within the Ancient Egyptian soc...
Ancient Egyptian Harp. Its origins and status within the Ancient Egyptian soc...Ancient Egyptian Harp. Its origins and status within the Ancient Egyptian soc...
Ancient Egyptian Harp. Its origins and status within the Ancient Egyptian soc...
 
Here & There Among the Papyri
Here & There Among the PapyriHere & There Among the Papyri
Here & There Among the Papyri
 
(Medieval) Fragments in Special Collections, UCC Library
(Medieval) Fragments in Special Collections, UCC Library(Medieval) Fragments in Special Collections, UCC Library
(Medieval) Fragments in Special Collections, UCC Library
 
اليهود في مصر وفلسطين تحت الحكم الفاطمي
اليهود في مصر وفلسطين تحت الحكم الفاطمياليهود في مصر وفلسطين تحت الحكم الفاطمي
اليهود في مصر وفلسطين تحت الحكم الفاطمي
 

Plus de Rauthschild, Chua & Associates, LTD

Plus de Rauthschild, Chua & Associates, LTD (15)

UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA QUO WARRANTO
UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA QUO WARRANTOUNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA QUO WARRANTO
UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA QUO WARRANTO
 
Senate Document 43
Senate Document 43 Senate Document 43
Senate Document 43
 
THE GREAT AMERICAN ADVENTURE SECRETS OF AMERICA
THE GREAT AMERICAN ADVENTURE SECRETS OF AMERICATHE GREAT AMERICAN ADVENTURE SECRETS OF AMERICA
THE GREAT AMERICAN ADVENTURE SECRETS OF AMERICA
 
RAUTHSCHILD'S URBAN & INTERCITY SCIENTISTS
RAUTHSCHILD'S URBAN & INTERCITY SCIENTISTS RAUTHSCHILD'S URBAN & INTERCITY SCIENTISTS
RAUTHSCHILD'S URBAN & INTERCITY SCIENTISTS
 
GREEN HILTON MEMORIAL AGREEMENT
GREEN HILTON MEMORIAL AGREEMENTGREEN HILTON MEMORIAL AGREEMENT
GREEN HILTON MEMORIAL AGREEMENT
 
THE FAMILY CHART & COVENANT
THE FAMILY CHART & COVENANTTHE FAMILY CHART & COVENANT
THE FAMILY CHART & COVENANT
 
BOOKS OF SAN GABRIEL DOMEME
BOOKS OF SAN GABRIEL DOMEMEBOOKS OF SAN GABRIEL DOMEME
BOOKS OF SAN GABRIEL DOMEME
 
SOVEREIGN PREAMBLE BANK OF NORTH AMERICA
SOVEREIGN PREAMBLE BANK OF NORTH AMERICA SOVEREIGN PREAMBLE BANK OF NORTH AMERICA
SOVEREIGN PREAMBLE BANK OF NORTH AMERICA
 
USA 1701 - 1900 DEBT
USA 1701 - 1900 DEBTUSA 1701 - 1900 DEBT
USA 1701 - 1900 DEBT
 
Philippine Folklore-Stories
Philippine Folklore-StoriesPhilippine Folklore-Stories
Philippine Folklore-Stories
 
NAACP BYLAWS
NAACP BYLAWS NAACP BYLAWS
NAACP BYLAWS
 
The Esoteric Symbolism of the Confederate Flag
The Esoteric Symbolism of the Confederate FlagThe Esoteric Symbolism of the Confederate Flag
The Esoteric Symbolism of the Confederate Flag
 
THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA
THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA
THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA
 
SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES
SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES
SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES
 
NATION OF WASHINGTON
NATION OF WASHINGTON NATION OF WASHINGTON
NATION OF WASHINGTON
 

Dernier

The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13
The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13
The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13Steve Thomason
 
BAG TECHNIQUE Bag technique-a tool making use of public health bag through wh...
BAG TECHNIQUE Bag technique-a tool making use of public health bag through wh...BAG TECHNIQUE Bag technique-a tool making use of public health bag through wh...
BAG TECHNIQUE Bag technique-a tool making use of public health bag through wh...Sapna Thakur
 
SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptx
SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptxSOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptx
SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptxiammrhaywood
 
1029-Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa khoi 6.pdf
1029-Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa khoi  6.pdf1029-Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa khoi  6.pdf
1029-Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa khoi 6.pdfQucHHunhnh
 
Arihant handbook biology for class 11 .pdf
Arihant handbook biology for class 11 .pdfArihant handbook biology for class 11 .pdf
Arihant handbook biology for class 11 .pdfchloefrazer622
 
Holdier Curriculum Vitae (April 2024).pdf
Holdier Curriculum Vitae (April 2024).pdfHoldier Curriculum Vitae (April 2024).pdf
Holdier Curriculum Vitae (April 2024).pdfagholdier
 
Disha NEET Physics Guide for classes 11 and 12.pdf
Disha NEET Physics Guide for classes 11 and 12.pdfDisha NEET Physics Guide for classes 11 and 12.pdf
Disha NEET Physics Guide for classes 11 and 12.pdfchloefrazer622
 
Grant Readiness 101 TechSoup and Remy Consulting
Grant Readiness 101 TechSoup and Remy ConsultingGrant Readiness 101 TechSoup and Remy Consulting
Grant Readiness 101 TechSoup and Remy ConsultingTechSoup
 
Student login on Anyboli platform.helpin
Student login on Anyboli platform.helpinStudent login on Anyboli platform.helpin
Student login on Anyboli platform.helpinRaunakKeshri1
 
Measures of Dispersion and Variability: Range, QD, AD and SD
Measures of Dispersion and Variability: Range, QD, AD and SDMeasures of Dispersion and Variability: Range, QD, AD and SD
Measures of Dispersion and Variability: Range, QD, AD and SDThiyagu K
 
APM Welcome, APM North West Network Conference, Synergies Across Sectors
APM Welcome, APM North West Network Conference, Synergies Across SectorsAPM Welcome, APM North West Network Conference, Synergies Across Sectors
APM Welcome, APM North West Network Conference, Synergies Across SectorsAssociation for Project Management
 
Kisan Call Centre - To harness potential of ICT in Agriculture by answer farm...
Kisan Call Centre - To harness potential of ICT in Agriculture by answer farm...Kisan Call Centre - To harness potential of ICT in Agriculture by answer farm...
Kisan Call Centre - To harness potential of ICT in Agriculture by answer farm...Krashi Coaching
 
Software Engineering Methodologies (overview)
Software Engineering Methodologies (overview)Software Engineering Methodologies (overview)
Software Engineering Methodologies (overview)eniolaolutunde
 
Nutritional Needs Presentation - HLTH 104
Nutritional Needs Presentation - HLTH 104Nutritional Needs Presentation - HLTH 104
Nutritional Needs Presentation - HLTH 104misteraugie
 
Interactive Powerpoint_How to Master effective communication
Interactive Powerpoint_How to Master effective communicationInteractive Powerpoint_How to Master effective communication
Interactive Powerpoint_How to Master effective communicationnomboosow
 
Accessible design: Minimum effort, maximum impact
Accessible design: Minimum effort, maximum impactAccessible design: Minimum effort, maximum impact
Accessible design: Minimum effort, maximum impactdawncurless
 
Web & Social Media Analytics Previous Year Question Paper.pdf
Web & Social Media Analytics Previous Year Question Paper.pdfWeb & Social Media Analytics Previous Year Question Paper.pdf
Web & Social Media Analytics Previous Year Question Paper.pdfJayanti Pande
 
Introduction to Nonprofit Accounting: The Basics
Introduction to Nonprofit Accounting: The BasicsIntroduction to Nonprofit Accounting: The Basics
Introduction to Nonprofit Accounting: The BasicsTechSoup
 
1029 - Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa 10 . pdf
1029 -  Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa 10 . pdf1029 -  Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa 10 . pdf
1029 - Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa 10 . pdfQucHHunhnh
 

Dernier (20)

The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13
The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13
The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13
 
BAG TECHNIQUE Bag technique-a tool making use of public health bag through wh...
BAG TECHNIQUE Bag technique-a tool making use of public health bag through wh...BAG TECHNIQUE Bag technique-a tool making use of public health bag through wh...
BAG TECHNIQUE Bag technique-a tool making use of public health bag through wh...
 
SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptx
SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptxSOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptx
SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptx
 
1029-Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa khoi 6.pdf
1029-Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa khoi  6.pdf1029-Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa khoi  6.pdf
1029-Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa khoi 6.pdf
 
Arihant handbook biology for class 11 .pdf
Arihant handbook biology for class 11 .pdfArihant handbook biology for class 11 .pdf
Arihant handbook biology for class 11 .pdf
 
Holdier Curriculum Vitae (April 2024).pdf
Holdier Curriculum Vitae (April 2024).pdfHoldier Curriculum Vitae (April 2024).pdf
Holdier Curriculum Vitae (April 2024).pdf
 
Disha NEET Physics Guide for classes 11 and 12.pdf
Disha NEET Physics Guide for classes 11 and 12.pdfDisha NEET Physics Guide for classes 11 and 12.pdf
Disha NEET Physics Guide for classes 11 and 12.pdf
 
Grant Readiness 101 TechSoup and Remy Consulting
Grant Readiness 101 TechSoup and Remy ConsultingGrant Readiness 101 TechSoup and Remy Consulting
Grant Readiness 101 TechSoup and Remy Consulting
 
Student login on Anyboli platform.helpin
Student login on Anyboli platform.helpinStudent login on Anyboli platform.helpin
Student login on Anyboli platform.helpin
 
Measures of Dispersion and Variability: Range, QD, AD and SD
Measures of Dispersion and Variability: Range, QD, AD and SDMeasures of Dispersion and Variability: Range, QD, AD and SD
Measures of Dispersion and Variability: Range, QD, AD and SD
 
APM Welcome, APM North West Network Conference, Synergies Across Sectors
APM Welcome, APM North West Network Conference, Synergies Across SectorsAPM Welcome, APM North West Network Conference, Synergies Across Sectors
APM Welcome, APM North West Network Conference, Synergies Across Sectors
 
Kisan Call Centre - To harness potential of ICT in Agriculture by answer farm...
Kisan Call Centre - To harness potential of ICT in Agriculture by answer farm...Kisan Call Centre - To harness potential of ICT in Agriculture by answer farm...
Kisan Call Centre - To harness potential of ICT in Agriculture by answer farm...
 
Software Engineering Methodologies (overview)
Software Engineering Methodologies (overview)Software Engineering Methodologies (overview)
Software Engineering Methodologies (overview)
 
INDIA QUIZ 2024 RLAC DELHI UNIVERSITY.pptx
INDIA QUIZ 2024 RLAC DELHI UNIVERSITY.pptxINDIA QUIZ 2024 RLAC DELHI UNIVERSITY.pptx
INDIA QUIZ 2024 RLAC DELHI UNIVERSITY.pptx
 
Nutritional Needs Presentation - HLTH 104
Nutritional Needs Presentation - HLTH 104Nutritional Needs Presentation - HLTH 104
Nutritional Needs Presentation - HLTH 104
 
Interactive Powerpoint_How to Master effective communication
Interactive Powerpoint_How to Master effective communicationInteractive Powerpoint_How to Master effective communication
Interactive Powerpoint_How to Master effective communication
 
Accessible design: Minimum effort, maximum impact
Accessible design: Minimum effort, maximum impactAccessible design: Minimum effort, maximum impact
Accessible design: Minimum effort, maximum impact
 
Web & Social Media Analytics Previous Year Question Paper.pdf
Web & Social Media Analytics Previous Year Question Paper.pdfWeb & Social Media Analytics Previous Year Question Paper.pdf
Web & Social Media Analytics Previous Year Question Paper.pdf
 
Introduction to Nonprofit Accounting: The Basics
Introduction to Nonprofit Accounting: The BasicsIntroduction to Nonprofit Accounting: The Basics
Introduction to Nonprofit Accounting: The Basics
 
1029 - Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa 10 . pdf
1029 -  Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa 10 . pdf1029 -  Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa 10 . pdf
1029 - Danh muc Sach Giao Khoa 10 . pdf
 

THE BOOK OF THE DEAD

  • 1. - - WESTERN RESERVE UNIVERSITV UNIVERSITY LIBRARV Case Librarq, Affiliated
  • 2. THE BOOK OF THE DEAD THE CHAPTERS OF COMING FORTH BY DAY THE EGYPTIAN TEXT ACCORDING TO THE THEBAN RECENSION IN HIEROGLYPHIC EDITED FROM NUMEROUS PAPYRI, WITH A TRANSLATION, VOCABULARY, ETC. BY E. A. WALLIS BUDGE LITT. D., D. LIT., F. S. A. KEEPER O F THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM LONDON KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., LTD. 1898. PATERNOSTER HOUSE, CHARING CROSS ROAD [ALL R I G H T S RESERVED.]
  • 3. WORKS ON EGYPTOLOGY AND KINDRED SUBJECTS. --BY THE TRANSLATOR OF “THE BOOK O F THE DEAD.” An Egyptian Reading Book for Beginners: Being a Series of Historical, Funereal, Moral, Religious, and llythological Texts, printed in Hieroglyphio Characters, together with a Transliteration and a complete Vooabulary. By E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, Litt. D. (Cantab.), Keeper of the Egyptian and Assyrian Antiquities in the British Museum. Demy avo. Price 15s. net. LTnifom8 with the above. First Steps in Egyptian. By E. A. WALLIS BUDGE. Price 9s. net. TYLOR, J. J., Wall Drawings and Monuments of El Kab. Part I.: Paheri. 18 Plates. With Notes by SOMERSCLARKE. f2 2s. [Other Parts in preparation]. BUDGE, E. A. WALLIS, The Book of the Dead. The With Translation and Trans-Papyrus of Ani, in the British Museum. literation. 4t0, half-morocco, $1 10s. Archaic Classics, Assyrian Texts. Being Extracts from the Annals of Shalmaneser II., Sennacherib, and Assur-Bani-Pal, with Philological Notes. (Son of Sennacherib), King of Assyria, Translated from the Cuneiform Inscriptions in the British Small 4t0, 7s. Gd. History of Esarhaddon. B.C. 681-668. Museum. Post 8v0,10s. 6d. (Triibiaers Oriental Series.) Inscriptions in the Hieratic and Demotic Character. Folio, Egyptian Texts of the Earliest Period. From the Coffin of Fac-simile of an Egyptian Hieratic Papyrus of the Reign Photographs of the Papyrus of Nebseni, in the British Museum. TTnmounted, 88 2s. : or, mounted and in portfolio, on 6pccirtl terms. 21 7s. 6d. Amamu. 32 Coloured Plates. Folio, €2 2s. of Rameses III., now in the British Museum. Folio, g?..
  • 4. EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND : MEMOIRS. By E. NAVILLE. Third Edition. 1887. Out of print. 1888. 81 5s. Val. 1.-The Store City of Pithom, and the Route of the Exodus. ,, 11.-Tanis. Part I. By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. Second Edition. ,, 111.-Naukratis. Part I. By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. Third Edition. 1888. 81 5s. ,, 1V.-Goshen, and the Shrine of Saft-el-Henneh. By E. NAVILLE. ,, V.-Tanis. Part 11. Including Tell Defenneh and Tell Nebesheh. By ,, VI.-Naukratis. Part 11. By E. A. GARDNER and F. L. GRIFFITH. ,, VI1.-The City of Divas, and the Mound of the Jew. By E. ,,VII1.-Bubastis. By E. NAVILLE. 1891. 81 5s. ,, 1X.-Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tani-. 1891. 5s. Second Edition. 1888. 21 5s. W.M. FLINDERS PETRIE, eto. 1888. $1 5s. 1889. $1 5s. NAVILLE and F. L. GRIFFITH. 1890. 81 5s. I. The Sign Papyrus. By F. L. GRIFFITH. 11. The Geographical Papyrus. By W. M. FLINDERS PBTRIE. ,, X.-The Festival Hall of Osorkon II. (Bubastis). By E. NAVILLE. 1892. &l 5s. ,, XI.-Ahnas el Medineh. By E. NAVILLE. And The Tomb of Paheri ,, XI1.-Deir el Bahari. Introductory Volume. By E. P~AVILLE. 1894. 815s. ,,XII1.-Temple of Dier el Bahari. By E. NAVILLE. Part I. 1896. 81 10s. Atlas of Ancient Egypt. Second Edition. Revised. Small qto. LE PLONGEON, AUGUSTUS, Queen Moo and the Sphinx. MARIETTE, ALPHONSE, The Monuments of Upper Egypt. PATON, A. A., History of the Egyptian Revolution. From at E l Kab. By J. J. TYLOR and F. L. GRIFFiTH. 1894. 815s. 3s. Gd. Royal 8v0, $1 10s. net. Crown 8v0, 7s. Gd. the Period of the Mamelukes to the Death of Mohamined Ali. Second Edition. 2 vols. 8v0, 7s.Gd. PUBLICATIONS OF THE ARCHZOLOGICAL'SURVEY OF EGYPT: FIRST ~fEMOIR.-Belli Hasan. Part I. By P. E. NEWBERRY. 1890-91. gl5s. SECOND lfEMOIR.-Belli Hasan. Part 11. By P. E. NEWBERRYand G. W. THIRD MEMOIR.-EIBersheh. Part I. By P. E. NEWBERRY. 1892-93. 815s. FOURTHMEMOIR.-EI Bersheh. Part 11. By F. L. GRIFFITH and P. E. NEWBERRY. 1893-94. 81 5s. FIFTH &fEMOIR.-Beni Hasan. Part 111. By F. L. GRIFFITH. $1 5s. SANDWITH, F.M., Egypt as a Winter Resort. FRASER. 1891-92. $15s. Cr. 8v0, 3s. 6d. London : KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Ltd.
  • 5. THE BOOK OF THE DEAD THE CHAPTERS OF COMING FORTH BY DAY T H E E G Y P T I A N T E X T I N H I E R O G L Y P H I C E D I T E D F R O M N U M E R O U S P A P Y R I ' E. A. WALLIS BUDGE LITT. D., D. LIT., F. S. A. KEEPER OF T H E EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES IN THE BRITISH blUSEUM L O N D O N KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNEK & CO., LTD. 1898. PATERNOSTER HOlJSE, CHARING CROSS ROAD [ALL R I G H T S RESERVED.]
  • 6. APR 7 '43 Printed by Adolphus Holzhausen, Vienna.
  • 7. P RE FACE. THE ancient Egyptian hymns and religious texts printed in the following pages form a representative collection of the various compositions which the Egyptians inscribed upon the walls of tombs and sarcophagi, coffins and funeral stelae, papyri and amulets, etc., to ensure the well-being of their dead in the world beyond the grave. ‘They have been edited from papyri and other documents which were found chiefly at Thebes ; and, taken together, they are generally known as the Theban Re- cension of the Book of the Dead, that is to say, the Recension of the great national funeral work, which was copied by the scribes for themselves and for Egyptian men and women of high rank and position from about 1600 to goo B. C. Many of the ideas and beliefs embodied in these texts are coaeval with Egyptian civilization, and the actual forms of some of the most interesting of these are identical with those which we now know to have existed in the Vth and VIth dynasties, about €3. C. 3500. The greater number of the texts here given belong to the group to which the Egyptians gave the name “Chapters of Coming Forth by Day” ; the remainder are introductory hymns, supple- mentary extracts from ancient cognate works , rubrics, etc., which were believed to increase the well-being and happiness of the dead, and to give them greater strength to resist the attacks of foes and to withstand the powers of darkness and of the grave.
  • 8. VI PREFACE. The papyri selected as authorities are the best now known, and they have been chosen with the view of illustrating the deve- lopment of the Theban Recension and the changes which took place in it during the various periods of its history. Since no papyrus contains all the Chapters of this Recension, and no two papyri agree either in respect of contents or arrangement of the Chapters, and the critical value of every text in a papyrus is not always the same, it follows that a complete edition of all the known Chapters of the Theban Recension would be im- possible unless recourse were had to several papyri. I have, there- fore, made use of several; and among them worthy of special mention is the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477) from which I have printed 102 Chapters. Here we have about twenty Chapters of the Theban Recension which had not hitherto been found, and several which have, up to the present, been known to exist in single manuscripts only. Wherever it has seemed advisable, I have given the text of a Chapter from more than one papyrus ; and, where lines have been omitted accident- ally by the scribe, I have generally supplied them from papyri of about the same period, telling the reader at the same time the sources of them. Like M. Naville, I have adopted the system of numbering the Chapters employed by Lepsius in his edition of the SaYte, or last Recension of the Book of the Dead, from the Turin Papy- rus, which was published so far back as 1842. But although I have done so for the sake of uniformity of reference, I con- sider it to be unfortunate that it has been generally adopted in Egyptological works ; for three of the so-called Chapters (Nos. 16, 143 and 150) are in reality Vignettes, and nine others (Nos. 48, 49, 73, 107, 111, 120, 121, 129 and 139) are duplicates of Chapters found in other parts of the papyrus. The number of Chapters in Lepsius’ work is, therefore, 153 and not 165. The Chapters, not including different versions, given in the
  • 9. PI?EFA CE. VI1 present volume are 177 in number, of which 163 belong to the Theban Recension. The remaining 14 (Nos. 19, 32, 60, 128, 135, 140, 145, 157, 158, 159, 162, 163, 164 and 165) have only, as yet, been found in the Sai’te Recension, but as they form good specimens of the religious compositions of the later period and illustrate some curious beliefs, I have thought it right to add them to the older texts. Of Chapter 184 no complete text is known. Of the 163 Chapters of the Theban Recension 148 are edited, with four hymns, from papyri in the British Museum, and 13 Chapters and three hymns are derived from papyri which are preserved in the Museums of Paris, Berlin, Leyden, Cairo, and other places, and which have been published by Leemans, Mariette, Naville and Lefibure. The present edition of the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead is the most complete which has hitherto been published, and it contains all the original texts of which translations are printed in the volume on the Book of the Dead which Messrs Kegan Paul & Co. are issuing simultaneously with this work. The source of each Chapter is clearly stated above it, but the text has been printed in horizontal instead of perpendicular lines, and has been broken up into words for the convenience of the student. The hymns introductory to the Judgment Scene I have put together, for I believe them to be out of place when arranged as versions of the XVth Chapter ; and probably Chapters 182, 183 and 185 also belong to the group. Jn a small volume accompanying this work will be found a Vocabulary to the Theban Recension containing over 35,000 re- ferences ; it has been bound up separately in deference to the wishes of many. E. A. WALLIS BUDGE. London, July 2, 1897.
  • 10. DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRI. The Chapters of the Book of the Dead, hymns, etc., printed in this volume are edited from the following papyri :- I. THE PAPYRUS OF NERSENI. This papyrus was obtained by Burton at Memphis and was acquired by the Trustees of the British Museum at the sale of his collection in 1836. It measures 77 ft. 7 in., by I ft. 1 ~ 1 ~in. ; it is mounted, under glass, in thirty-three sheets, and bears the number 9,900. It is probably the oldest known papyrus inscribed with the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and we cannot be far wrong in ascribing it to the first half of the period of the rule of the kings of the XVITIth dynasty over Egypt, i. e., about B. C. 1600. The vignettes and text are in black ink throughout, and only the titles of the Chapters are given in red ; the whole papyrus is most carefully written and is, it would seem, the work of Nebseni himself. As an authority for the text of the Theban Recension it takes very high rank, and the Chapters which M. Naville selected from it for his edition of the Book of the Dead form one third of the entire number which he has printed. The deceased Nebseni was by profession a scribe, and he held various offices connected with the architect and surveyor’s de- partment attached to the Temple of Ptab at Memphis, and he was in the immediate service of “the lord of the two lands”, his king. His father and mother were called Thena and Mut- restha respectively ; his wife’s name was Seneb or Senseneb. His two sons were called imsu-mes and Ptah-nies, and his
  • 11. X THE ROOK OF THE DEAD daughter Thent-Men-nefer. The Papyrus of Nebseni contains 77 Chapters, not reckoning duplicates and triplicates, which are as follows :-I (sheet I), 5 (sheet 11), 6 (sheet IO), 13 (sheet 12), 17 (sheets 12, 13, 14), 18 (sheet IS), 2 0 (sheet IS), 22 (sheet 5), 23 (sheet 5), 26 (sheets 4, 51, 3oB (sheet 4), 3 8 ~(sheet 12), 41 (sheet 25), 44 (sheet 12), 46 (sheet 5), 47 (sheet S), 48 (sheet S), 50 (sheets 11, 12), 56 (sheets, 5, 11), 62 (sheet 4), 64 (sheets 23, 24), 65 (sheet 22), 71 (sheet 16), 72 (sheet 3), 76 (sheet S), 77 (sheet 2), 81 (sheet 3), 83 (sheet 2), 84 (sheet 2), 85 (sheet 2), 86 (sheet z), 87 (sheet 11), 88 (sheet 11), 89 (sheet 11), 92 (sheet 6), 96 and 97 (sheet 11), gg (sheet 3), IOO (sheets 5, IO, 20), I03 (sheet 8), 104 (sheet S), 105 (sheet 4), 106 (sheets 16, 19, 24), 108 (sheet 7), 109 (sheet S), I I O (sheet 17), 112 (sheet 7), 113 (sheet 7), 114 (sheet 7), 117 and 118 (sheet 11), 119 (sheet 6), 125 (sheets 29, 30, 31), 133 (sheet 22), 134 (sheet 6), 136.4 (sheet 26), 136 B (sheet 26), 137 A (sheet 24), 137 B (sheet 6), 144 and 146 (sheets 2, 3, 4), 148 (sheet 4), 149 (sheets 27, 28), 150 (sheet 29), 151 (sheet 21), I53A (sheet 12), 155 (sheet IO), 156 (sheet IO), 160 (sheet IO), 166 (sheet 21), 167 (sheet 22), 172 (sheet 32), 173 (sheet g), 177 (sheet IS), 178 (sheet ~ g ) , 179 (sheet 26), 180 (sheets 20, 21). A photograph of the coniplete papyrus was published by the Trustees of the British Museum (Photographs of the Papyrus of Nebseni in the British Museum, London, 1876) with an in- troduction by the late Dr. Birch ; fifty-two Chapters from it were published by M. Naville in Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch, Berlin 1886, and he gave a detailed description of it in his Einleitung (pp. 48-54) to that work ; a French translation of the papyrus was published by Massy (Le papyrus Nebseni, exemplaire hie'roglyphique du livre des morts conserve' au Bri- tish Museum, traduit pal- A. M., Gand, 1885, 8vo ; and extracts from it, with translations, have been published by Birch, Na- ville, Pierret and others. The numbers of the Chapters pub- lished in the present work are:-5, 6, 13, 17 (part), 18 (part), 20, 38 A, 41, ~ O A ,62, 64, 72, 92, 104, 110, 114, 125 (part), 1 3 6 ~ ,137B, 151, 166, 167, 172, 173, 177, and 178.
  • 12. DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRI. XI 11. THE PAPYRUS OF NU. This papyrus was found at KGrna, Thebes, and was acquired by the Trustees of the British Museum in 1890. It measures 65 ft. 31/2in., by I ft. I ' / ~in. ; it is mounted under glass in thirty sheets, and bears the number 10,477. It is, I believe, the oldest of the painted papyri in- scribed with the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and it may, with little doubt, be considered a product of the first half of the period of the rule of the kings of the XVIIIth dynasty ; it is very little later than that of Nebseni. The papyrus begins with a coloured scene in which the deceased is standing in adoration before Osiris who is seated in a shrine, and only a few of the Chapters, i. e., those of the Transform- ations, Arits, Pylons, Aats, and one or two others, have vignettes. The text is in black throughout, and only the titles of the Chapters and the Rubrics are given in red ; the wlfole papyrus is most carefully written, and it is probably the work of Nu himself. It must rank as one of the chief authorities for the text of the Theban Recension, for it is no mere copy hastily written for sale by a scribe, but a piece of work which bears upon every line of it the impress of care and knowledge ; it is, moreover, the work of one man. Here and there the scribe has omitted lines, and two copies of one short Chapter (No. 132) occur. This papyrus follows that of Nebseni in omitting the introductory hymns to Ra and Osiris and the great Judgment Scene, which are characteristic of the illustrated papyri of the last half of the XVIIIth dynasty and subsequent periods, and like most of the old papyri it ends with Chapters 149 and 150. It contains a considerable number of Chapters which have not hitherto been found in papyri of the Theban Recension, and also a large number of others which have only hitherto been known from a single document. It contains both versions of the 64th Chapter, and the various groups of Chapters relating to special subjects are singularly complete. The deceased Nu is frequently described as w 5 neb cimax, as in the case of Nebseni, and in two places (sheet 20, 1. 62 ; sheet 24, 1. 54) the word maiiXel-u is written 9 @ -b& and 4 0
  • 13. XI1 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. 9 @ ; compare Chap. Z ~ Apublished from a 20 papyrus at Parma by Naville, Todtenbuclz, Bd. I. B1. 40, 11. I and 7. The deceased Nu held the office of “overseer of the pa- mawhich we may eitherlace”, and he is described as render as “belonging to the office of chancellor” or “the tongue of the chancery” ; I have rendered it freely by the words “chancellor-in-chief”. The name of his father was Amen-hetep, and he had held the same offices as his son Nu ;his mother’s name was Senseneb.’ The name Amen-hetep is common enough in the XVIIIth dynasty, but the name Senseneb is rare, and is characteristic of the XVIIIth dynasty, and the period preceding it ; see the two instances of the name quoted by Lieblein (Dict..de Noms Hie‘ro- glyyhiques, Livr. III., Nos. 1558, p. 621, and 1963, p. 763), and to these may be added that of the wife of Nebseni (see Naville, Einleitung, p. 51). The Papyrus of Nu contains 131 Chapters2 which are as follows :-I (sheet 5), 2 (sheet 13), 3 (sheet 13), 4 (sheet IS), 5 (sheet ZI), 6 (sheet ZI), 7 (sheet zz), 8 (sheet IZ), g (sheet IZ), 11 (sheet ZI), 12 (sheet g), 17 (sheet 2, 3), 18 (sheet 4), 21 (sheet g), 22 (sheet 51, 23 (sheet 5), 24 (sheet 5), 25 (sheet 5), 26 (sheet 5), 27 (sheet 5), 28 (sheet 5), 29 (sheet 12), 30 A (sheet 5), 30 B (sheet ZI), 31 (sheet 5), 34 (sheet 6), 35 (sheet 6), 36 (sheet S), 37 (sheet 81, 38 (sheet IZ), 40 (sheet S), 41 (sheet 6), 42 (sheet 6), 43 (sheet 5), 44 (sheet IS), 45 (sheet 6), 46 (sheet 12), 47 (sheet S), 50 (sheet IS), 51 (sheet S), 52 (sheet 11), 53 (sheet 11), 54 (sheet IZ), 55 (sheet IZ), 56 (sheet IZ), 57 (sheet IZ), 61 (sheet IZ), 63 A (sheet 12), 64 (with rubric referring to Hesep-ti, sheet I3), 64 (with rubric referring to Men-kau-Ra, sheet zo), 65 (sheet 14), 67 (sheet IS), 68 (sheet 7), * 1 951% ; see sheet I I, line IG. 2. This number includes two versions of Chapters 30, 64, 136 and 153.
  • 14. DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRI. XI11 71 (sheet 7), 72 (sheet 7), 74 (sheet 6), 75 (sheet I3), 76 (sheet g), 77 (sheet I O), 78 (sheet 13), 79 (sheet 8), 81.4 (sheet II), 82 (sheet g), 83 and 84 (sheet IO), 85 (sheet g), 86 (sheet IO), 87 (sheet 11), 88 (sheet 11), 89 (sheet IS), go (sheet 8), 91 (sheet 6), 92 (sheet 7), 93 (sheet 6), 94 (sheet 12), 95 (sheet 7), 96 and 97 (sheet IS), 98 (sheet g), gg (sheet zI), IOO (sheet 27), IOI (sheet 27), 102 (sheet 28), 103 (sheet 8), 104 (sheet 8), 105 (sheet 7), 106 (sheet 8), 108 (sheet 8), 109 (sheet 12), 112 (sheet IS), 113 (sheet IS), 115 (sheet 18), 1'16 (sheet IS), 117 (sheet g), 118 (sheet g), 119 (sheet 81, 122 (sheet g), I23 (sheet IS), 124 (sheet IO), 125 (sheets 22, 23, 24), 126 (sheet 24), 130 (sheet 17), 131 (sheet 17), I 3 2 (sheet 111, 132biS (sheet 12), 133 (sheet 16), 134 (sheet 17), 136 (sheet 16), 136A (sheet 28), 136 B (sheet 2'8), 137 11 (sheet 26), 138 (sheet IS), 141 (sheet 16), 144 (sheet 26), 145 (sheet 25), 148 (sheet II), 149 (sheet 29), 150 (sheet 30), 151 (sheet 27), 152 (sheet I3), 153 d (sheet zo), 153 B (sheet 20), 154 (sheet IS), 155 (sheet 27), 156 (sheet 27), 176 (sheet zz), 179 (sheet IS), 187 (sheet IS), 188 (sheet IS), 189 (sheet IS), and 190 (sheet 16).I T h e numbers of the Chaprers from the Papyrus of Nu print- ed in the present volume are :-2, 3, 4, 7, 11, 12, 21, 25, 28, 54, 55, 56, 57, 63 A, 63 B, 684 (short version and both rubrics), 30A, 31, 337 34, 359 36, 37, 3 8 % 407 42t 477 50B, 517 52, 53, 65, 67, 68, 749 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 8 1 4 82, 83 and 84, 851 86, I. On sheet 12, 1. 7 occurs the following Chapter :- I --n- -. Compare Chapter XXVIII.
  • 15. THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.XIV 87, 88, 9% 91, 93, 94, 95, 96 and 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 105, 106, 108, 109, 112, 113, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 122, 123, 124, 125 (Introduction and final Address), 126, 130, 131, 133, 134, 1 3 6 4 136B, I37A, 138, 141 and 142, 144, 187, 188, 189, and 1go.I 111. THE PAPYRUS OF ANI. This papyrus was found at ‘Thebes, and was acquired by the Trustees of the British Museum in 1888. It measures 78 ft., by I ft. 3 in. ; it is mounted under glass in thirty-seven sheets and bears the number 10,470. It is the finest of all the illustrated papyri inscribed with the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and it was probably written between the years B. C. 1500 and B. C. 1400. (For a detailed account of the papyrus see niy PAPYRUS OF ANI, London, 1895, p. C x r J f f . ) T h e Papyrus of Ani is a most important author- ity for the text of the Theban Recension, and it contains Chapters, Introductions to Chapters, etc., which are not found in any other papyrus ; from an artistic point of view its value is greater than that of any other papyrus. The texts from it printed in the present work are :- Hymn to RZ, Hymn to Osiris, and Chapters I , 2, 8, 9, IO, 15, 17 (part), 18 (with In- 61, 71, 89, 125 (with Introduction), 132, 175, 186. This papyrus was found at Thebes and was purchased by the Trustees of the British Museum from Clot Bey. It measures 18 ft., by I ft. 3’/8 in. ; it is mounted under glass in eight sheets, and bears the number 1469 148, 149, 1.51, 152, 153 A, 153 B, 154, 1551 156, 176, 179, troduction), 24, 26, 27, 29, 2 9 4 3 0 4 42, 43, 44, 45, 58, 59, IV. THE PAPYRUS OF Hu-NEFER. I. The order of the Chapters in this papyrus is as follows :-17, 18, I , 227 23, 25, 26, 28, 27, 3 0 4 43, 24, 31, 33, 34, 351 74, 45, 93, 917 q1i 42% 79, 117, 118, 21, 12, 122, 98, 76, 85, 8 2 , 77, 86, 124, 83 and 84, ~ I A ,87, 88, 13% 148, 5% 53, 61, - 56, 57, 54, 38, 55, 29, 461 10% 9, 13%947 63B, 8, 64 (short version), 2, 3, 152, 75, 78, 190, 133, 65, 133(bis), 67, 179, 123, 141, 136, 134, 130, 131, 89, 154, 115, 116, 112, 113, 138, 187, 189, 44, 50, 188, 4, 96 and 97, 153A, 1535, 64 (long version) 3oB, 11, 5, 6, 99, 7, 176, 125, 126, 145. 144, I37A, 101, 156, 155, 1 5 1 , 100, 102, 136A, 1365, 149, 150. 68, 92, 6 3 4 105, 95, 72, 71, 106, 40, 90, 108, 47, 104, 103, 51, 119, 36, 37,
  • 16. DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRI. xv 9,901. It is beautifully illustrated, and is the shortest perfect document of its class known. The deceased Hu-nefer was the overseer of the palace, and inspector of cattle, and scribe to His Majesty Seti I, King of Egypt about B. C. I370 ; it is thus possible to date the document with considerable accuracy. The texts from this papyrus printed in the present volume are the Introductory Hymns to Ra and Osiris ; the latter is com- monly called Chapter 183. V. THE PAPYRUS OF MUT-HETEP. This papyrus was pro- bably found at Thebes, and was purchased by the Trustees of the British Museum from Mr. Murray in 1861. It measures g ft. g1/2 in., by I ft. I’/~ in. ; it is mounted under glass in five sheets, and bears the number 10,010. The deceased Mut- hetep was a singer in the ‘Temple of imen-R% at Thebes, and her papyrus is remarkable among the illustrated papyri. It contains Chapters 151, 168A, 174,~a Hymn to the setting sun, and a hymn to Osiris, which is commonly called Chapter 182; all these are printed in the present volume. It is a remarkable fact that Chapter 174has its equivalent in the text inscribed within the Pyramid of Unas, lines 379 to 399, and its appearance along with Chapters of the Theban Recension goes to prove that portions of the earliest religious texts were made into “Chapters” and then incorporated with others of a much later period.3 The vignettes of the papyrus are as remarkable as the texts which it contains ; they are figured by Naville, Todten- buch, Bd. I, B11. 173, 187, 197 and 208. This papyrus may be assigned to the XXth dynasty. about B. C. 1150. VI. THE PAPYRUS OF N.EKHT. This papyrus was found at Thebes, and was acquired by the Trustees of the British Museum in 1888. It measures 47 ft. I ’ / ~ in., by I ft. 2 in. wide ; it is mounted under glass in twenty-two sheets, and bears the number 10,471. The deceased Nekht was a “real royal scribe”, TffiI-? I. See Naville, Einleitung, p. 59. 2. See Naville, Einleitung, p. 59. 3. See Recueil de Travaux, tom. IV, p. 43; this Chapter has been dis- cussed at length by Erman, Aeg. Zeitschrift, Bd. XXXII, p. 3.
  • 17. XVI THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. and he vias “overseer of the bowmen of the lord of the two lands”, Tgfj ----7 his wife’s name was Thuau a&9 8.The papyrus contains a large number of well- written Chapters, and nicely painted vignettes, but a detailed account of it is unnecessary here. The only text from itlprint- ed in this volume is the Hymn to Ra which is found on sheet 21. This papyrus may be assigned to the XXth dynasty. VII. The Papyrus of a person whose name is not given. This papyrus was found at Thebes, and was acquired by the Trustees of the British Museum in 1890. It measures 15 ft. 51/2 in., by I I ~ / +in. ; it is mounted under glass in seven sheets, and it bears the number 10,478. The central portion of the papyrus is filled with the picture of a hall having a door at each end. The space between the ceiling and floor is divided into three parts ; in the first and third of these is a series of short addresses to personages in four sections of the underworld, and in the second division is a series of vignettes illustrating them. These texts are printed in the present volume as Chapter 168. The papyrus opens with a vignette in which the deceased is seen standing in adoration at a table of offerings in the presence of Osiris ; on a standard, before the god, are the four children of Horus, and behind him is Heru-netch-tef. The text which accompanies this vignette reads :- -
  • 18. DESCRIPTION OF THE PAPYRI. XVII The papyrus closes with a vignette in which the deceased, accompanied by his wife, is seen standing in adoration at a table of offerings in the presence of the god Osiris, who is seated in a shrine. The god wears the utef crown, and in his right hand is the crook, and in the left the crook and whip, emblems of sovereignty and dominion. Behind Osiris stands Isis, who has upon her head the disk and horns. The text
  • 19. XVIII THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. VIII. Chapters 14, 39, 69 and 70 are taken from the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter at Cairo ;see Naville, i‘bdtenbuclz, Bd. I. B11. 13, 53, 81, 82 ; and Einleitung, p. 74. Chapter 180 is taken from a papyrus at Paris No. 3073 ; see Naville, i’bdtenbuclz, Bd. I. B1. 204 ; and Einleitung, p. 96. Chapters 161, 169, 170, and an Introduction to Chapter gg are taken from the Papyrus of Nefer-uben-f at Paris ; see Naville, Todtenbuch, Bd. I. B11. 110, 184,190 and 191, and Einleitung, p. 97. Chapter 181 is taken from the Papyrus of Qenna at Leyden ; see Leemans, Papyrus &gyptiens, tom. 11, PI. 19 ; for the two hymns printed on pp. 3-8, see Plates 2 and 4. Chapter I B is taken from the Papyrus of Nekhtu-Amen at Berlin ; see Naville, 7’odten- buch, Bd. I. B1. 5, and Einleitung, p. 70. Chapter 171 is taken from the Papyrus of Amen-hetep at GEzeh ; see Mariette, Les Papyrus &gyptiens, tom. 111, P1. 7. Chapter 66 is taken from the Papyrus of Amen-em-heb at Paris ; see Naville, lbdtenbuch, Bd. I. B1. 78, and Einleitung, p. 103. Chapter zg h is froin a papyrus at Parma ; see Naville, Todtenbuch, Bd. I. B1. 40, and Einleitung, p. 86. Chapter 127 A is from the Tomb of Ra- meses IV; see LefCbure, Tombeau de Rainses IV, Paris, 1889, Plate XI11 ;and Naville, l’odtenbuch, Bd. I. B1. 141. Chapter 127 B is taken from the Papyrus of Ptah-mes ; see Naville, l’odten- buch, Bd. I. B1. 142 ; and Einleitung, p. 89. Chapter 185 is taken from the Papyrus of Sutimes at Paris ; see Guieyesse and Lefibure , Le Papyrus Fune‘raire de Soutimes, Paris, 1877, Plate I. The Hymn to the setting Sun (see p. 48) is taken from a papyrus at Dublin ; see Naville, Todtenbuch, Bd. I. B1. 19, and Einleitung, p. 80, etc.
  • 20. LIST OF CHAPTERS. I. Introductory I . Hymn to 2. Hymn to 3. Hymn to 4. Hymn to 5. Hymn to 6. Hymn to PAGE. Hymns, etc. :- R5. From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet I ... I Ra. From the Papyrus of Qenna ... 3 Rg. From the Papyrus of Qenna ... 6 Ra. From the Papyrw of Hunefer, sheet I 8 Ra. From the Papyrus of Nekht, sheet 21 11 Osiris. From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 2 1 3 7. Prayer of Ani and speeches of Thoth, Horus, and the company of the gods. From the Papyrus of Ani, sheets 3 and 4 ... ... ... ... ... 15-17 11. The Chapters of coming forth by day :- I I n A --c FromthePapyrus of Ani, sheets 5 and 6 ... 18 0 n A d Chap. I B. I NVVM 8kjm From the Pa- pyrus of Nekhtu-Amen ... ... ... ... 23 From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 18 ... 25 Chap. 11. cm v m ~ ~ ~ a j ? - ~ ~ ~ n I n A . 0 1 L_ ... n O b*
  • 21. xx T H E BOOK OF T H E DEAD. PAGE From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet I3 ... .... ... Chap. 111. ~~~ L From the Papyrus of NLI, sheet 13 ... ... ... ... ... ...... 0 X Q ~Q n "'"'0 I A I = I O m I +&EFrom the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 19 ... Chap. IV. ,%%uvv. -u%;ci !k a%lnknn -5 -UkKBY%!! 0 Chap. V. "M I m From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 1 1 ... ... 0 Chap. VI. I - 2& a_$ From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet I O ... ... ... ... ... ... ... MMh From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 22 ... ... ... From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 18 ... ... ... ... g o *0 X Q - P -Chap. VII. m 1 A I - I j%F n o A- fJ${ finG 0 Chap. VIII. I * =D k:kG fJGk100 Chap. IX. I 4b-In From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 18 n - Chap. X. * o 49 = A ... ... ... ... ...of Ani, sheet 18 ... the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 21 ... ... Nu, sheet g ... ... ... ... ... ... Chap. XI. - 0 O Ln @ % ka;h From 0 I O A n ... ... 0 ~n I A A n A Chap. XII. r n o From the Papyrus of Chap. XIII. ?+A +I" fi& From the I A A ... ...Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 12 ... ... 26 27 27 28 28 29 30 30 31 32 33 33
  • 22. LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXI PACE. From the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter ... ... ... pyrus of Ani, sheets 1,8 and 19 ... ... ... n *b From the rn - - & W " . A 9 9 I - E-3 Chap. XV. Papyrus of Mut-hetep, sheet 5 ... ... ... Papyrus at Dublin ... ... ... ... ... Chap. XVI. Vignette only ... ... ... ... ... i n a A - the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 7 ff., and from the Papy- rus of Nebseni, sheet 13 ff. ... ... ... ... Chap. XVIII. INTRODUCTIOY. From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 12 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... Chap. XVIII. TEXT. From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 15, and from the Papyrus of ,4ni, sheets 13 and 14 From the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... ... Chap. XX. Without title. From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 1 2 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... Chap. XX. Without title. From the Turin Papyrus ... 34 35 45 48 50 50 69 7' 77 81 82
  • 23. XXII THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. PAGE. ** 7u u u 9 g NvvvyI -!h&7~99& 0 0 ni Chap. XXI. - - A I - I From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet g ... ... ... From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 6 ... ... ... 0,.,.-, -b- &-Q@j From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 15 ... ... .*. Papyrus of Ani, sheet 15 ... ... ... ... 0 -0 Chap. XXII. - 4 I n l I l l Chap. XXIII. I - 1 Chap. XXIV. - jy From the I - 3 pppJ)$j"M -= --b- k1"1"199$8 e I ...n Chap. XXV. D U U $ ? ) ~ From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 5 ... c3 eChap. XXVI. I - 1 ... ...From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 15 ... - 3 0 0 a 0 ~ Q L2 n Chap. XXVII. Nvvl/n I -- ,g kc aFrom the Papyrus of Ani, sheets 15 and 16 ... ... ... ... ... n kz.71-,a3? n3 0 m . . .ur3apg ... k-L $h - nKz""j;^xbY n - ) N v V v *Chap. XXVIII. I ... ...From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 5 ... 0 *Chap. XXIX. I -" v ~ lI% From the Papyrus of ... ... ... ... ...Ani, sheet 15 ... Chap. XXIXA. From the Papyrus of Amen-hetep ... Chap. XXIXB. From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 33 ... 3 0 7 q - UP n Q n --From the Tu- * -0 NvvvyI .--tt- Chap. XXX. I 00 ... ... ...... - I% !kcLlrin Papyrus ... ... 85 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 93 93 94 501
  • 24. LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXIII PAGE. a Chap. XXX A. I ... nuu$$?j ... From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 5 ... .... Chnp. XXX 8. a ---ee .$-aa& 0I NVVM -b-&y,gFrom the Papyrus of ... ... ... ... 91 c3 I - ... ... ...Ani, sheet 15 ... ... e . . 95 Chnp. XXXI. a ... 97 Chap. XXXII. From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 5 6 0 I From the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... 98 a Chap. XXXIII. I ... ... I O 0From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 6 ... 0 n Chap. XXXIV. Ig-3sheet 6 ... ... ... & d?roni the Papyrus of Nu, ... ... ... ... IO1 0 Chap. XXXV. 9 1 From the Papyrus of ... ... ... ... 1 0 1 M"v"w Nu, sheet 6 ... ... From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 8 the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 1 2 0 ... ... I 0 2 Chap. XXXVI. I ... 0 NVVM s e & h FromChap. XXXVII. n eI ... ... ... I02...
  • 25. XXIV THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. PAGE. Chap. XXXVIII A. --I ?T!L9%:kFrom the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 12 ... I02 0 Chap. XXXVIII B. I ...From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 ... 104 0 Chap. XXXIX. I From the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter ... ... ... 105 0 Chap. XL. I the Papyrus of Rii ... ... ... ... ... I08 the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 8 ... ... ... ... 109 0 Chap. XLI. I From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 25 ... ... I IO m Chap. XLII. 7-- 9- ev-I I I n IO llfiyFrom the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 6 ... 111 0 "M *Chap. XLIII. -,% &> ksheet 17 ... From the Papyrus of Ani, ... ... ... ... ... ... I 16 kn&: & i&i From*---.0 the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 16 ... ... ... ... 119 the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 16 ... ... ... ... I20 Chap. XLIV. I - M A WChap. XLV. I Chap. XLVI. I &t, From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 16 ... 120 & From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 8 ... ... I21
  • 26. LIST OF CHAPTERS. xxv PAGE. Chap. XLVIII. See Chapter X. Chap. XLIX. See Chapter XI. 0 Chap. LA. r?"v".A I From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 12 ... ... I 2 1 the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 19 ... ... ... ... I22 -0 lbn t n From 0 - * A A A Chap. L H. I 0 Chap. LI. I & From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 8 ... 123 0 ... ... ... I23 Chap. LII. I From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 11 0 Chap. LIII. - From the Papyrus o l I I of Nu, sheet 1 1 ... ... ... ... ... ... 125 .... From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 126 Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 ... ... .., ... 126 ...n Chap. LIV. -- 3 qbi & From the 0 Chap. LV. I n 0 Chap. LVI. From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 ... 127 Chap. LVII. - h h n N v r & E'& From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 128 Chap. LVIII. b'dFrom the Papyrus of Ani, sheet I 6 129 r?"v".A Chap. LIX. d'From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 16 ... 130
  • 27. XXVI THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. PAGE. -0 From the Turin Papyrus ... ... I31 [4 91 I Chap. LX. Chap. LXI. 0 I I W 5 From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 15 I32 'k Chap. LXII. c3m f*!Z$jE&& From I O N I N V L h the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 4 ... ... ... I32 0 Chap. LXlII A. Gr$<:& From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 7 133 0 ... ... ... I33 Chap. LXIII B. I From the Papyrus of' Nu, sheet 12 .-..v.f"w a 0 I Chap. LXIVA. ...From the Papyrus of Nu, sheets 23, 24 ... I34 0 Chap. LXIV B. I I From the Papyrus of Nu, 0 sheet 13 .... ... ... ... ... ... ... I43 - 0 0 Chap. LXV. I A 2% From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 15 ... 146 n Chap. LXVI. o-& 7From the Papyrus of Amen- o A em-heb ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 148 a n n n Chap. LXVII. I m - u m m & L ~ QFrom the Papyrus of Nefer-uben-f 149 NVVVV From the 0 Chap. LXVIII. I o A Papyrus of Nu, sheet 7 ... ... ... ... 150 -Chap. LXIX. 9 9 2From the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter 152 Chap. LXX. 9 4 3From the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter 155 -
  • 28. LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXVII PAGE. Chap. LXXI. a - 7From the Papyrus I n A of Nebseni, sheet 16 ... ... ... ... ... 156 From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 3 ... ... 159 Chap. LXXII. I 53A k?f2NI9kW2 Ivvhh*. S An a-3 hm Chap. LXXV. I * sfk;-i: =L -$3- !iL 8TM - Chap. LXXIII. See Chapter IX. Chap. LXXIV. a I From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 6 ... ... ... 162 0 0 dA hFrom the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 13 162 Chap. LXXVI. z b &a b ak%=-From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet g ... ... ... ... ... ... 163 I Chap. LXXVII. iu.,v+A -n 8°bP!i k L -I From the Papyrus of Nu, c 111 sheet I O ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 164 n Chap. LXXVIII. - " n n 9ng'1 From the Papyrus of NU, sheets 13, 14 ... ... ... ... ... ... 165 * Go h fiJt Ivvhh*. 0 Chap. LXXIX. I 66'nJti From the Papyrus of Nu, sheets 8, g 174 MU t+-- - n&FFrom the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 28 176 -n 8-MIi !kChap. LXXXI A. r"".wvvI I z p From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 11 ... 178 AP+/.AA From the Papyrus of Paqrer ... ... ... ... 178
  • 29. XXVIII T H E BOOK OF T H E DEAD. PAGE. --8°l?M !L:I!c3 Chap. LXXXII. I Uka 6: P23E.391:: PZT k3 % ~2fye From the Pa- pyrus of Nu, sheets 9, I O ... ... ... ... I79 From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 1 1 ... ... ... I81 the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 1 1 ... ... ... ... 182 -n 8TN!!k8G50 Chap. LXXXIII. I - k ! "$+ From n Ivyvvv Chap. LXXXIV. n 0 Chap. LXXXV. I Nu, sheet g ... ... ... ... ... ... 183 n 0 Chap. LXXXVI. I From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet I O ... ... ... 186 n 0 Chap. LXXXVII. I = I v m.From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 1 1 ... I88 n 0 Chap. LXXXVIII. Ivyvvv I 188-"-=p 111 From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 1 1 ... m n - n 0 Chap. LXXXIX. L b yd, From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet I7 189 From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 8 ... ... ... 191 -Y- 0 Chap. XC. I the Papyrus of Pa-Rii-em-heb ... ... ... ... 192.. Chap. XCI. -M . ....I
  • 30. LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXIX PAGE. oan,$g .., & $3From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 6 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 193 0 Chap. XCII. I TIx-- From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 6 ... 194 n 0 Chap. XCIII. r"vAw I I g o bsheet 6 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 196 ... 197 --Y- From the Papyrus of Nu, Chap. XCIII. From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet 17 0 Chap. XCIV. I From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 ... ... ... rgg rus of Nu, sheet 7 ... ... ... ... ... 200 Chap. XCV. ".M 5% &a From the Papy- I x%% -I a Chap. XCVI. 3& 3 ye Papyrus of Nu, Chap. xCvll'Isheets 19,20 ... ... ... ... 200 0 Chap. XCVIII. I From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet g ... ... ... 202 Papyrus of Nefer-ubeii-f ... ... ... ... 503 From the Papyrus of Nu, sheets 21, 22 ... ... 204 Chap. XCIX. -fi'y&-%A From the I &uvvA 0 Chap. XCJX. I Chap. C. a I I 0 n -@ n I I 8IL From the Papyrus of Nu, sheets 27, 28 210 From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 27 ... ... ... 213
  • 31. XXX THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. PAGE. 0 Chap. CII. -8'From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 28 ... 214 _11 Chap. CIII. --soI @$ From the Papy- I W M A I rus of Nu, sheet 8 ... ... ... ... ... 215 n a Chap. CIV. I -$&%I / From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 8 215 Nu, sheAt 7 n I From the Papyrus of -Z 3 fib p#From the ~ a p y - 0 ... ... ... ... ... ... 216 Chap. CV. a Chap. CVI. I n o rus of Nu, sheet 8 ... ... ... ... ... 217 Chap. CVII. See Chapter CIX. --1 siI @ r v ~ lFrom 0 Chap. CVIII. the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 8 ... ... ... ... 218 the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 12 ... ... ... ... 221 Chap. CIX. 0-o{ si fl~%aiFrom Chap. CX. 3 ' I I I L--E a 01 I i I I I I @ -1 ' u' &- 0 1 0 0 A - - @ - . . sheet 17 f. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 223 0 From the Papyrus of Nebseni, n I 0 I I = Chap. CXI. See Chapter CVIII. I From I -0 9 9 I Chap. CXII. the Papyrus of Nu, sheet I8 ... ... ... ... 230
  • 32. LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXXI PAGE. ,,,.+- -'I ,,,.+- "'1 2~From the Pa- a @ Chap. CXIII. I @ pyrus of Nu, sheets 18, 19 ... ... ... ... 233 pyrus of Nebseni, sheet 7 ... ... ... ... 235 gE@ From the Pa- 0 Chap. CXIV. I @ O n fJ%k! --- -1 %I! ==.y). ~w!L--B-I 1 1 1 a c7 Chap. cxv. ,,,.+- c> 0 I I From the Papyrus ... ... ... ... ... ... 236 !ZkA 3 i : Fof Nu, sheet 18 -- @ I -- From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet IS ... ... ... 238 From the Papyrus of NU, sheet g ... ... ... 239 9 9 I Chap. CXVII. -,,,.+- Chap. CXVI. cmii0 111I 5- From 0 --0- I I l l Chap. CXVIII. I n the Papyrus of NLI, sheet g .. ... ... ... 240 -- boT5m From a Chap. CXIX. I C l A I I 111 the Papyrus of Nu, sheet g ... ... ... ... 240 Chap. CXX. See Chapter XII. Chap. CXXI. See Chapter XIII. Chap. CXXII. rvvvlM o6 c3 From the Pa- 0 E-i I A A I - A pyrus of Nu, sheet g ... ... ... ... ... 241 o # From the n 0 NVVVI"Chap. CXXIII. I A A Papyrus of Nu, sheet 15 ... ... ... ... 242 From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet I O ... ... ... 243 0 Chap. CXXV. INTRODUCTION. bl:@ & ~ ~ b ~ ~From the Pa- pyrus of Ani, sheets z:g, 30 ... ... ... ... 246 a - w n Chap. CXXV. INTRODUCTION. +L -o n a111 n A
  • 33. XXXII THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. PAGE. I 1,1,From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 2 2 ... I I Chap. CXXV. THE NEGATIVE CONFESSION. From the Chap. CXXV. Address to the Gods of the Underworld. Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 30 ... ... ... ... From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 24 ... ... ... Chap. CXXVI. From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 24 ... Chap. CXXVIIA. -7D l I 0 the Tomb of Rameses IV. ... ... ... ... Chap. CXXVII B. -3o mkAa ~ u ~ m $ ~ i I a Ill &M -8- jEfl From the Papyrus of Ptah-mes ... ... Chap. CXXVIII. *g33From the Turin Papyrus Chap. CXXIX. See Chapter C. 31yy o From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 17 ... ... ... ... ... 1.. """^ og From the 0 IChap. CXXXI. M """^ =I n ...Papyrus of Nu, sheets 17, 18 ... ... ... 0 o a - n n A Chap. CXXXII. I -%'&& L @ zziq From the Papyrus I of Ani, sheet I8 ... ... ... ... ... ... -u 0 1 1 0 = I Chap. CXXXIII. -? """^ 1!Aj s g o --From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 16 ... * 0 1 -0 Chap. CXXXIV. Q Q I the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 17 ... ... ... ... 249 252 259 269 270 273 276 278 286 287 288 292
  • 34. LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXXIII PAGE. 7+94-w- -PK3lYj!k - 0 Chap. CXXXV. 9 9 I e3 From the Turin Papyrus ... 294 =P0 7TT-0 9 4 I Chap. CXXXVIA ( I ) . --8 From the Papyrus n ...of Nu, sheet 28 .., ... ... ... ... 295 sheet 26 ... ... ... 296 Chap. CXXXVIA (2). From the Papyrus of Nebseni, ... ... ... ... -0 Chap. CXXXVI A (3). 9 4 @ - - m I _ _ a 0 I - - KW From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 16 297 pyrus of Nu, sheet 28 ... ... ... ... ... 300 -M Gbb&1 1 1 1 From the 0 Chap. CXXXVII A. I Papyrus of Nu, sheet 26 ... ... ... ... 303 -1 fi& From the 0 Chap. CXXXVII R. I ...Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 6 ... ... ... 312 -'TJ=Jj)@25 4From the Papyrus of Nu, a Chap. CXXXVIII. m I LlA m !PA -... ... ... ... ...sheet 19 ... ... 313 Chap. CXXXIX. See Chapter CXXIII. e - 4 - - Chap. CXLI. Chap. CXLII. From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 1 5 317 C
  • 35. XXXIV THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. PAGE. L etc. From the Turin Papyrus ... 322 Chap. CXLIII. Vignette only ... ... ... ... 327 the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 26 ... ... ... ... 327 Chap. CXLIV. [CHAPTER OF THE SEVEN ARITS.] From From the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... ... 334 0 !& 5 From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 25 349 2h.i Chap. CXLVII. [Chapter of the Seven Arits.] From the Papyrus of Ani, sheets, 11, 12 ... ... ... 358 0 Chap. CXLVIII. I the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 11 ... ... ... ... 363 pyrus of Nu, sheets 28, 29, 30 ... ... ... 367 Chap. CXLIX. [CHAPTER OF THE AATS.] From the Pa- Chap. CL. Vignette only. Chap. CLI (I). [SPEECHES OF THE GODS OF THE MUMMY- CHAMBER.] From the Papyrus of Mut-hetep, sheet 5 382 385Chap. CLI (11). From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 21 * @fa sbj j From 0 Chap. CLI (111). I I OD the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 21 ... ... ... 387 0 Chap. CLII. F.NIL.ln I From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 13 ... ... ... 388 the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 20 ... ... ... ... 390 = sk - h n n / M I - A Chap. CLIII 13. I -3- 1 From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 20 395 n n
  • 36. LIST OF CHAPTERS. xxxv PAGE. n b 7 J - q q - 0 NIIvM *Chap. CLIV. I 3kEm From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 18 398 GXl From the Papyrus of a Chap. CLV. I Nu, sheet 27 ... ... ... ... ... ... 402 - @ k:i From the 0 Chap. CLVI. "m/, I I ~ * Papyrus of Nu, sheet 27 ... ... ... ... 403 Papyrus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 404 From the Turin ININIM Chap. CLVII. . _ -From 0 111 0 - I h r y v I M Chap. CLVIII. the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... ... ... 404 iI N v v M -IvyvMb1 From the 0 " V v KK3 Chap. CLIX. Turin Papyrus ... ... ... ... ... ... 405 From the Papyrus of' Nebseni, sheet 10 ... ... 406 From 0 Chap. CLXI. I the Papyrus of Nefer-uben-f ... ... ... ... 406 0 Chap. CLXII. 'From the Turin Papyrus ... ... 408 --c 0 L_ Chap. CLXIII. I From the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... ... 410 From the Turin Papyrus ... 415 Yza- 9 9 I Chap. CLXIV. Chap. CLXV. a I n m p a = - 633- 418M - --From the Turin Papyrus ... -a 7*lx From the Papyrus of 0 Chap. CLXVI. I Nebseni, sheet 21 ... ... ... ... ... 420 C*
  • 37. XXXVI THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. PAGE. NIJYM bAknEFrom the 0 Chap. CLXVII. I Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 22 ... ... ... ... 421 Mut-hetep, sheet 3 ... ... ... ... ... 422 No. 10,478, sheets 2-7 ... ... ... ... 423 Chap. CLXVIIIA. Without title. From the Papyrus of Chap. CLXVIII A. Without title. From Papyrus Brit. Mus. ...From the Papyrus of Nefer-uben-f ... ... 435 0 From n Chap. CLXX. I . . ...the Papyrus of Nefer-uben-f ... ... ... 440 ...the Papyrus of Amen-hetep ... ... ... 443 From the Papyrus of Nebseni, 0 ... ... ... ... ...sheets 32, 33 ... 444 Chap. CLXXIII. T3b-aI O I !:a r(, 3From the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet g ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 451 -2-5=%!kU*ca " l K % k % k l nk:!2L %!kFrom 0 Chap. CLXXIV. I 0 A From the Papyrus of Mut- n ... ... ...hetep, sheet e.. e * ' 455 0 ... ... . a * 457 * *Chap. CLXXV. I From the Papyrus of Ani, sheet zg -0 *Chap. CLXXVI. I ...the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 22 ... ... ... 460 0 Chap. CLXXVII. I ---c
  • 38. LIST OF CHAPTERS. XXXVII PAGE. - Chap. CLXXVIII. From the Papyrus of Nebseni, 8 ... ... ...sheet 18 ... ... ... ... 461 the Papyrus of Nebseni, sheet 19 ... ... ... 463 0 -- -1- nT- From I & 0 Chap. CLXXIX. & nqiL- From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 15 468 @ -8 j From a Papyrus at Paris ... ... 470n 0 Chap. CLXXXI. I ... ... ... ...pyrus of Qenna ... ... 475 From the Papyrus of Mut-hetep, sheet 4 ... ... 480 --it.-* Chap. CLXXXIII. 7 l l l ~* & I 1 = * From the Papyrus of Hu-nefer, sheet 3 484 %%.E --5%~ I - 1 3[Title only ; 0 Chap. CLXXXIV. the text is wanting]. Chap. CLXXXV. n !hbl{i-- 3From the n ... ... 489Papyrus of Sutimes ... ... ... rus of Ani, sheet 37 ... ... ... Chap. CLXXXVI. [Hymn to Hathor.] From the Papy- ... ... 490 0 4 Q S From the ... 490 A A I 1111Chap. CLXXXVII. r n M I Papyrus of Nu, sheet 19 ... ... ...
  • 39. XXXVIII Chap. CLXXXVIII. [ , THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. PAGE. a ---I mhA el &@ From the Pa- ...pyrus of Nu, sheet 19 ... ... ... ... 491 o!k?Tizii 0 I NVVIM *Chap. CLXXXIX. qPL1From the Papyrus of Nu, sheet 19 ... 492 -7 n lA{ From theChap. CXC. o l l. . Papyrus of Nu, sheet 16 ... ... ... ... 496 A P P E N D I X . Chap. XXX. From the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... 501 Chap. LXV. From the Turin Papyrus ... ... ... 502 Chap. XCIX. - Introduction. fer-uben-f ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 503 The Book of Breathings. From the Papyrus of Kersher 508 From the Papyrus of Ne-
  • 40. E R R A T A . -$J: read 0 & read -f$z ~ - lread;p. 26. 1. 2. for 0 ; p. 8. 1. 8. for @ E @ A +==- 1. 16. for *I 0a -&8 a 99 read A]!;p. 92. 1. 3. for o read @ 0;p. 93. 1. 2. for 10,477 read 10,470; p. 100. 1. 7. for 3read 3; p. 101. 1. 14. for _nh$read l.--nk~$yp.128. 1.18. for 9)fi read 4LIfp3.; p. 144. 1. 15. for b A read ~,6 6. 6lb""n read fld-]{;n f1 p. 32. 1. 9. for c% %read d% 9;p. 40. 1. 7. for @ c d 0 ~ I I I 0 1 I I n n 4s- p. 156. for Nebseni read Ani; p. 169. 1. 8. for a a read ; p. 209.p. 193. 1. 4. for a 1. 15. for read 11; p. 240. 1. 17. for --(?- -read --(?- ;p. 243. 0 1 1. 3. for 1td read 1 =* p. 265. 1. IO. for read !$]&m; p. 270. 1. 9. ; p. 326.for read ; p. 295. 1. 16. for read for eread $?; p. 346. 1. 3. for 3 read a0; p. 363. 1. 2 and p. 367. 1. 2. for 10,471 read 10,477 ; p. 371. 1. 13. for 1% read 6 ;,; p. 376. 1. 16. for 4 -311 read 1."- read kI@"; p. 225. 1. I O . for a Cd I O Irx-xI ; p, 262. 1. 7. for o read0 0 n n I n n ' A&V-.w oL3 _I) n n A A A 0 n I l l Ill
  • 41. XL ERRAT.4. ocs I-=.;p. 381. 1. 2. for 10,471 read 10,477; p. 382. m 1 A 1. 5. for A@read Q CLIII R ; p. 398. 1. 12. for eread 0 % add Q ; p. 395. 1. 8. for CLIII read p. 412. 1. 13. before &;p. 439. 1. 5. for -1kn5read m -*- + --%E&; p. 462. 1. 4. for 0 p. 475. 1. 8. for o@ read -g;p. 480. 1. 14. for L0 1 read 0 0 IvI)Nv n 0 read 0 1
  • 42. Introductory Hymn to R5, the Sun-god. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. IO, 470, sheet I).]
  • 43. 2 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. - g " 711 4;d l * 0 0 0 . A " " Pr- If- q 4 , --- a=aI W F===3" " "rib!$I f$ P - 949 *X%4% h a - j g ~ 6Z e SW7 *l] Q -0 1 I I *l4"e - 1 " 44 -m ,,, $4 A-" 0 c ".-I- -qlr-a I C1"Q 11J!3?m d " pq 5 - .$&bp" -h-----. 0 C11 W 3 AA- fi,lj~riwdli -W -3% .,W, A I l l D= I l l I l l+El &h l 4 !B& y%8iLd-" 0-=zBI - f$J&- 111 k 1 9 -.-- I l l---. "I - I QI -j+F-?,:"Lx; A !I [--l 1 " 0h ,.-r ---. &-I -.fiP@= L @ W B"""*0- L &W I A X-- l p;=4- l o o W 'F 2% 666-S? BL ? m W5!--& Z$%JWZ&'i Pii9bm ---. b==. l'Wd--% 3 ,,S2 -- ---[$I
  • 44. INTRODUCTORY HYMNS T O R d 3 Introductory Hymn to RZ, the Sun-god. [From the Papyrus of Qenna (see Leemans, Pupjvirs &gyptieti, T. 2, plate z).]
  • 45. 4 TIIE BOOK OF THE DEAD. C o o 3 @ @ l II C=l- l I I I Q I B I 0 0 -&& @ A 1 c3 l 4- 0 I uuu --3 - "&yzj14 c - w L l 1 'k @ 0 I 0 0 O 1 0 a 0 - W - 0 w A 1 , - ~
  • 46. I . A few words seem to be omitted here.
  • 47. Introductory Hymn to [From the Papyrus of Qenna (see Leemans, RZ, the Sun-god. Papyrus &gyptien, T. 2, plate 4).]
  • 48. li'TRODUCT0R Y HYMNS TO RA 7 U i k A I O l c I & 0 0 0 0 I I l l -L= I - W W - - 0 0 111 I o n 0 Q M I lrnm M A - a -0
  • 49. Introductory Hymn to RZ, the Sun-god. [From the Papyrus of Hunefer (Brit. Mus. No. 9, 901, sheet I).]
  • 50.
  • 51. I0 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD. Nhvn @ I W v Q- 4 16 n e I L! I l l 1 M 1 1 1 1 W -0 q -!h- - W & 0 - .7+- W I 1 I l I I 0 01 =b x g s * - A AAA%,& v - * I =o I W Ill -- - e Q W U M 8 I
  • 52. INTRODUCTORY HYMNS T O R d I 1 Introductory Hymn to R5,the Sun-god. [From the Papyrus of Nekht (Brit. Mus. No. IO, 471, sheet ZI).]
  • 53. 12 TIIE ROOK OF TiIZ DEAD. -*- -iTY =4x7- & W Q m m i l t 1 1 l h 4%- D0 -.. n,W- ->-p7 3 -- 1.1 7 3 Qb49fi 919 98 ?T - 1.1 9K E pzi $3 m z + a" 91 h &g M W?$- - a a 1 - F c-J&; -3++j-i; 0 7 1 a 9 I I Mbkw= P 0- - 0 o I v !BA& b4 --- X-- P M & q ~ - 0-a I fib! r=b & L "-h 8 h Zi PB4w 2.h L ,, A ~ S ~ A1 --- --!Lc-p%--Ill --- a !L 2 6Z llU& ['l- +-W - W - - --en a o q n n o . b . o o Q A - B n e + n l o l I-T-I + *X- X i m 8- 3 MPG d3, -A--0 1 B ! ! l y e -- B9k.w ~3299 4 -I * c ?,ll TB=$1~; tJo&a/A I 1 1
  • 54. IXTR ODUCTt3R Y II YMiV T O OSIRIS. 13 Introductory Hymn to Osiris Un-nefer. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. So. IO, 470, sheet 2.1
  • 55. '4 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. m - I OQ 0 I1-G=' L zxi- 0 0 4 -g, W .W m - r*o - C 0 I U = g v 0 Q & L + I l l I " @ I Ill m d A18 -W W W 0 I -& D c3 1 4 - h . 1 d A n0 16 n m n@n 9% 1 8 1 ~ ~ 17 l k 7 i 80; !L, b: UL1;E,. 19 .,.c e $S o o O O I L O O 4 m L1 -%-'"b I 1 - l4bTQQ%
  • 56. TIiE SCENE OF THE JUDGMENT. '5 The Scene of the Weighing of the Heart of the Deceased. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. IO, 470, sheets 3 and 4).] 11. THE PRAYER OF ANI [Chapter xxx B]:- 7 9v- 1
  • 57. 16 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 58. THE SCENE OF THE .JUDGMENT. I 7 2
  • 59. The Chapters of Coming Forth by Day. CHAPTER I. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheets j and 6).]
  • 60. THE CHAPTERS OF COMING FORTH BY DAY. I9
  • 61. 20 T l l E BOOK 01,' 7'11E DEAI). !B--%. Fd +ST H T21b99Hldl 0 M g, ~ 0 ,& S f P,,& -"b'; 7~ " ~ bM -&M W? n 7 : 8--IB96& 0 % ,d S- 30 - n 91 3-49t &#I 'i " & G {S h l fl z--8 - A I l l l+; 1 7 - 89 %;f ,Fl:h-- 99 Z3!&
  • 62. THE CHAPTERS O F COMING FORTH U Y D A Y. 21
  • 63. 2 2 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD, The following lines are from Lepsius, Todtenbuch, B1. I.
  • 64. CHA~TEKI €3. [From the Papyrus of hekhtu-Amen (Naville, Todtmbuch, Bd. I, B1. 5).]
  • 65. 24 THE BOOK OF THE DE.'AAD. -m W m """" .,-" @ 1 ---4 : F l l 1 - 0 I I I I I 00 m N.N* 0 m 0 - --e W- 0 4 " k -cl A N _ _ M Q L loo L o n 0 4
  • 66. OF LIVING AFTER DEATH. 2 5 C-HAPTER11. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. IO,+jO, sheet IS).]
  • 67. CHAPTER 11. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 13).]
  • 68. OF PASSING OVER THE ROAD OF RE-STAU. 27 CI-IAPTEK 111. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 13).]
  • 69. 28 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER VI. [From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. 9,900, sheet IO).]
  • 70. CHAPTERVII. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 32).]
  • 71. 30 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER VIII. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet IS).] CHAPTER IX. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet IS).]
  • 72. OF rliJ13EARIAYGrl (;AILVST T I f E FOE ILVTHE L7.'D ERLY O RL D. 3 I CHAPTEKX. [Frorn the Papyrus of Ani ( k i t . 5lua. No. 10,470,sheet 18j.J
  • 73. 32 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
  • 74. OF GOING IN AND OUT IN AMENTET. 33 CHAPTER. XI1 OR CXX.' [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 9).] CHAYTEKXI11 OK CXXI.' [From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. KO. 9,900, sheet 12, line G).] I. In the Sai;te Recension this Chapter is given twice; see Lepsius, Todten- 2 . In the Sai'te Recension this Chapter is given twice; see Lepsius, op. cit., birch, B11. 3 and 45. B11. 4 and 4j. 3
  • 75. 34 T H E BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER XIV. [From the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter (Naville, Todtetrbuch, Bd. I, B1. 13).] I. From Lepsius, op. cit., B11. 4 and 45; it comes at the end of Chapters XI11 and CXXI.
  • 76. HYMN TO THE RISING A.VD SETTING SUN. 35 CHAPTER XV. Hymn to the rising and setting Sun. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. IO;z+iO, sheets 18, 19).]
  • 77. 36 TIfE BOOR OF THE DEAD. -1 6 & X l o o m c, - I a da I I l l .3 Q 0 I 0 111 0 ti -0 I I & 5zx &"+,+," 0 +P I M + 0D I "g I W Ill l r n l I m111 &"+,+," M
  • 78. HYMN AND LITANY T O OSIRIS. 37
  • 79. 38 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. Q --,,-- A Q -I I l l 0 0 l - - - . W -- I . 38Z %k$P6BA #.k!L,!Lmm, c3 W - O = A B ~ ~ L Q A Loa LO I M D -V a a hhlnM -CLXI %[-l XI'=o - - A - 4 &-l I -B- 4 "B 0 - n l : n +L- bd & OC3 c - 3
  • 80. C H A P T E R XV. H y m n to RZ. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 20).]
  • 81. 4 O THE B00X OF THE DEAD. &? 0- X R kk 0 I 'I m 3%&:I!!& a *k7lk--5 A k;*b99;- -.-* 0% Y&-E%F --"A 8% W 22 k1"1",44%,U!W"""--d a A X X ""P- & -U m94u--hIF1 0 0 M 0 c, ?RE&& ,L4 2:l S&;!L 3-3k1"1"',99$- 4 4 lzz >--Tk-Nk W I -' W.1 ' t&igad 8-48I a m m 8.- 3 L=% %-!IT-h! "'" b& '-$"Z#, qqqa/,,'&- 5 !bh WZ%'T4!=@2&k[*?0% & 4M M 0 0 - 0,Eii 14 !L +:L -Tmk YI-I~!% e zdz+ !L3- 3 E! !L2%!&U&7- -d i U *&A F
  • 82. I l YMN TO RZ. 4' L l Y M M0 &do g* ,0-!!P& WZ---- 0 A @ 13 /)+m- I .W 4 - ^ I f p m ,A&aA 0% lG3 !L Tk- il:l-14 0 1 4 Q I *$jlzby$~WHfiG- , , , I m ~ + ~ l ~ @ ~ ~ / ' & ~ ~ o m h w- 1 - I 1.1 0kg;"- - - m ---. 3 E 91 !$l W - 3 O -a& s ?~:44g =A ---"U-- ;64?+= &JT-- - k Z @o n-QI [ P P $ A y p l 2 - C==;l I 0 0 Q QI -->-'iqfp.;;w- 4 3 9 9 1 7 5, A- m 0 ---- -5* - 1 rSo!b1 0 B r / j v 0 4 @ 2 ~a -18- Tbfii 0 A- --0 4 7 .- b 7 / m @ 0 m -14 'pqczbyJj+= " 111&27&&&-3 I fQ9I c L x l O i rs-? u s aI c?X I ,.W.uPX -- 144'p-$ Q=@[ I -4 - 5 7~@Tj#-
  • 83. 42 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 84. II YMA' T O KA; q3 c4 D "p I +h B ' -IQj)$j- I --<:. 1 - 4 d &&"8! p-0 n t,& f"""@ W=41 -1.1 *-$&"B-52- F=- =JM bd @ 0% "3-2jjl 7 l l 0, l *13%6~,JJh1~I 91173-- 7j&yI44gE-0--LY L &yy I]I c-o BJQ ., 3; 7-%f1 8 --I l l - -%Q,2%:m IhP-l? 0 "[%a 3 & I C I W--Lz3m* 4 ; $ 1 ( I '"C> &Jy W-=8 -P &U - L w n ~ ~Q v - a 34- '3 I'1.J a I L l 0 l,I I ZUL! ZJBU 'jy-z!yii 88-I l l 7 % -ZXAO3 9 3? 2i Pi--C C !)['i:'kq I --y,$ Lb.-i];aL a II &-d = m-A,Z'N l La oL=-. 2 & 3 f # =U0 0 - ; g c - d dA ~+&--X &DC 2 W *L- - P ~ " I ' U - h
  • 85. 44 THE BOOK OF TIIE DEAD. kI b :"Q99 0 3 9 0 Q c 3 -dFuk b MC 4ki 0 I y 4 / p K Z X 0 " "R Mb-$&4Qs-- j42 !l!- 3I o e 1 0WFBai1 - 4 1 - 1 0 d 0 0 U 0 m . 4 a i - - A>"+i?k= h "P J J A N h l h k d @ O dbkT - l A d ? 2 % 0 Ill c- """ " +Bc 3 - -l c% O @ k W d d 92?$ iTb ~8!A 8ZbTli1 - 3 @ D-fLh4i?* E - %m *
  • 86. CHAPTER xv. A Hymn to the setting Sun. [From the Papyrus of Mut-hetep (Brit. Mus. No. 10,010, sheet 5).]
  • 87. THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.46
  • 88.
  • 89. 48 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD). CHAPTER XV. A Hymn to the setting Sun. [From a Papyrus at Dublin (No. 4) (see Naville, Todtenbrtch, B1. IS).]
  • 90.
  • 91. 50 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. ' Td [blank space] -for name - CHAPTER XVI. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 2).] Vignette of the rising Sun, intended to accompany either the Hymn to the rising Sun or the Hymn which forms part of the XVth Chapter of the Book of the Dead ; strictly speaking i: should have no number, for it is not a Chapter. CHAPTER XVII. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheets 7-10) and from the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. 9,900, sheet I 3 ff.).]
  • 92. CIIAPTlYR OF PRBISINGS AiVD GLORIFICATIOiV.5. 51
  • 93. 5 2 T H E BOOK OF THE DEAD
  • 94. C H A P T E R O F PRAISIIVGC .{.VD I;LORITlCATIONS. 53 n'$ .--. 1 C 26 .,S.," 27 C> D 0 : . ,,W ii .,S,,. ,:-> n 0 1 0 7 0 3. 4%--4;1 , , I ?A -qr18PO L 4-yJ L ", l -A m - 3 4 - m&I l I m , I I Q B X 3 5 @ L 0 0 I -a-
  • 95. 54 THE ROOh- OF TfIE DEAD.
  • 96. CHAPTER OF PRAISI,VGS ANI) GI.fJdlk71CATIO~V.S. 55 d v--W 00 0 I U y>ckpPa 0% ZQLfj 4% 4- l I I *%,%c7 obsr&"-iT4I k L on 6 I I P Y 4 a -& - -n l 0 + L n Ty U4.lh-L I 0 L - I l l n - 7 - 0 3 , n $'== 0 n a .b. " * o c i%- Y R l
  • 97. s6 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. 61 k r = = , 0 OS-'"' 0 0 0 l & -a- -m$: 0594-- m&-+ 0 68 ".-. * ,-,..Ill m " 0% " 413 'i J "; 0%h.my.w c;. a k- Q '
  • 98.
  • 99. T H E BOOK OF THE DEAD.58
  • 100. L'I/.II'TER (31. PRAISIh7(;S AND (~LOKXI"ICATTOAVili.S 59
  • 101. 60 THE DOOX ON T H E DFAI). &";;-'O#Jj 0% -9zqijj 1% 0% %i=--flflb~'~4?&{z:b g a qk. ".,mu f czx 1 .,W h-.- 4!& !& [From the Papyrcis of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. q.')uo, sheet 14, 1. 16 N:).] 1"1-0 P & ,, ~ - %5 ~. T o~~5Gh n k 1-ii 6% + ? 8 , 0% ---OM IQ -- 0 - E h Dl l 0- L==. k m
  • 102. I. Supplied from Naville, Todtenbuch, Bd. 11, P. 60.
  • 103. 62 TtIE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 104.
  • 105. 64 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD
  • 106. THE CHAPTER OF PR.4ISlNGS AND GLORIFICATIONS. 65 [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 10, 1. 7).]
  • 107. 66 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD. 0 """"4W W * I 0 + """" L- W 118 W 1 4 I I I 0 I 0a 0 0 W1 ed k ad94bi k 1 ~ ! b ~ $ ~ 7 0 - c3 + - """" I I I h I I I - X L - I I I I I I M c 3 C7 321 L 1 1 1 1 1 1 l n
  • 108. T H E CHAPTER OF PRAISINGS AND GLORIFICATIONS. 67
  • 109. 68 TIIE BOOK OI. T H E DEAO I -1 @ a P-?- ii u r n ---- 0 1 - A w.v,v I l l I t I l 0 4 1 """ W O 0 I 1 1 1 1 A W a , W l 0- I B,-.Sl I I -m C I Z 3 ,a, -%-S 0 -w"..v+
  • 110. THE CHAPTER OF PRAISINGS AND GLORIFICATIONS. 69
  • 111. 7O THF: ROOK OF THb.' DEAD. @ - I 0- 3 8 1 1 1 --2- I n m I 1 1 -,9mAA 1 0 0 W 0 1 A 0 1 1 1 0 & F E 3 - m (sic1 @ -A 0 0 0 1-1
  • 112. THE CHAPTER O F THE GODS OF LOCALITIES. 71
  • 113. 72 THE BOOk' OF THE DEAD.
  • 114. THE CHAPTER OF THE GODS OF LOC~lL/TIE.'i. 73 c m - 0 - 0 h 8 I -Oa Q#n0 0 ~ 0 4 ~a l'~$94 m ---. f BIB ---. 8 -5 e O l ei?Z!kb -1 :P-- 73 I=== D. iLA2GZ4U-a o n c3 0% Jjz 0% Eb9J oB "448 D& aV?: hi! --7 k82 PG8 0% - 4Ub$i Ga! If," lee z-ElA 2$b&B O " "%%l -3![Bl$J D fi k7,994L I n t U - - 4 p0 [ A 1 X - .a h i n i a l l l 0 bb.0 0 !Uo,E, -@l=P4 2-1- ??244 -12%- " 1 Q %---.JIJziX Y- -5? TR44,,, - a U m zz 44-b.. S 6 3 J~ZJ,L iO$dl,, o o+ 0% k 0% "148 0% 3QMJ 7 -qg$,!0 L 3-Jlb&a " X y LbT,4!%zc A Ln
  • 115. 74 THE ROOK OF THE DEAD. Du6G7 7 9U-fOmbe 21- ?b4S -M O U ~kzaL +b%Ii X%%:!L P4Z %%$?l !h8- !4$hJk$; !L 3;I F. 'I aP M ~ Ud"6G ?U 9-5- Yii'%'Bl3 0% ilcih 0% 054G A 3-07Bb& LE- ,Id - c, 3-J!%G 73 R 2 0-18n m 77 Tlb71N47 a &X!??a -- k K ,& & X%%ZiF oI849 -.-. -D I'!Z LT%%!PT, G . 'I O9 M ~ Q *b"bc,719+ ,V,$ X%%! A 0% B 05QTbh0% 4I'Z7~80% p /qo yJx7jgqI = @ 4TW @ O I 0 i-L. I Ill,",.- r ~ 5l 5 ! inPBi il%F~i9& i A 3-0Rb&3-E%%!a -3-0B[blG D R %c-l~4~z-L%%la L L bob iK,7 !U-@hlZZM-M -.. L!!l?.
  • 116. THb; CIIAPTER OF TIIE (;01l.C 01.' LOCAI.ITIES 75 l -3 - + I l l 0 - m w A M Y N I l l ---. - 0 5 L +"*, - n - 0 !,Km L- c 31, n%qq m, $& W -I 1 - 4 M o b .1 f i ~ , , , 9+- T ! ) ~ E - - - 0 I ,W - 1 P
  • 117. 76 TIIE BOOK O F THE DEAI) n hTl!4g @ - u m - ndd o &%! L !L Baoh !Un I p l v l o n 0 0 n Tz7 n I 0- 0 0 k L4 0 1 W
  • 118. CHAPTER XIX. [From Lepsius, Todteitbuch, 131. 13.1
  • 119. 78 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. Q - - -.1 - 1 1 1 C, -a on 0 n n a ----W 0 @ m - m ~ 3 $ ~ 0 k % + - & - ? d 7 0 b ~a C L- n O o l - c --d7 a 0 0
  • 120. TIIE CIIAPTtiX OF ,l CROW,' OF TXIUIII'II. 79 ithi!!E p;: 3 4-l!13Uh! ! E 3 12Ah:lJ! 5+&E k 0 O % 4 F7 0 k W P42 -?S- ZL O I I I l l hh5333i " 0 8 D I l l 1- D&; 7k.c: 7 p: 3 4 --- -* n 4 k n C 3 -5*i U-mbbU33l'T #h: n I a&, -j -7 + ..-X.. W ] &.A ---.0 a@ "R U " ' = 0 - cC k L I ) I l AJJ iKS3i 7~i'+kE e J l " ~- 7d +kfifl-C 0 +- YyJ F: 0 C k m A OZ&iZ !A Zkh- ~2 = - - @ d n L F p O b b n $ l +F +hC-48 0 ,M U 0 I 4 111 0 1 " $$lip"- 9777 A:$33i+--S, b & & n - 0 0 1 nnn o o e 7 1L"44 M - 0 Z a Q e - 0~ % d " , - 1 - e I -4JYai ? l48 0 - -= ~-6'7L - 91 Ah:8 0 1 c c 4 - a .*..W. a -L%j.r, I2 - ~4 - 1 4% ?h0 IFb&G 1 1 1 1 9% L -
  • 121.
  • 122. THE CHAPTER OF 0 VEXTHROWING ENEMIES. 81
  • 123. CHAPTER XX. [From Lepsius, Todtenbirch, BI. 14.1 This Chapter is a version of the preceding Chapter, arranged in the form of a litany. In the Turin papyrus it is divided into two sections, which are reproduced on pp. 83 and 84 ; the Rubric there reads as follows :-
  • 124. THE CHAPTER OF A CROWN OF TRIUMPH 83
  • 125. THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.84 I II
  • 126. THE CHAPTERS OF GIVING A MOCTH T O THE LIBCEASED. 85 CHAPTERXXI. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 9).] CHAI'TEKXXII. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. MLIS. No. 10,470, sheet 6).]
  • 127. 86 THE BOOK OF' THE DEAD.
  • 128. THE CIIAPTER OF BRINGING ENCHANTMENTS. 87 CHAPTER XXIV. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,+70, sheet ~j).]
  • 129. CHAPTER XXV. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet s).]
  • 130. CHAPTER XXVI. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, shcet IS).]
  • 131. CHAPTER XXVII. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheets 15 and 16).] ””^ I. The Papyrus of Mes-em-neter adds :- Q L 2. Several words have been omitted here. We may add from the Papyrus -c of Mes-em-neter :- 3n
  • 132. CHAPTER OFNOT LETTING THE HEART BE CARRIED AU’AY. 91 CHAPTER xxv111. [From the Papyrus d Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet j).]
  • 133. 92 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. ne = # $
  • 134. CHAPTER OFNOTLETTING T H E H E A R T B E TAKENA WAY. 93 CHAPTER XXIX. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet I j).]
  • 135. 91 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER XXIX B. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 33).] CHAPTER XXX. [See the Appendix.] CHAPTER XXX A. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 5).]
  • 136. CHAPTER XXX E. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 1j).]
  • 137. Q~ THR BOOK OF THE DEAD. L--!Ad 2-?3--%:8&7;& 8T,[@lkK 0 3c--I& I U ++ %U O& C i&,l c o"n -49";;"A W -I +O !-$!U m V& +X -3 013 lbhkl S!$?F 0 l 0 l M J i IZA( 1 1 9 3 -.-- "!ofi$] -44qi -&.l i c-;.W 0 I % I -1 &+"+A r~z---.l I I KZ .--. ~~J 7 B 3 & a iT$!!tL 4sT&!2LZ d, =I 73 W 73 2 ILb'c3--%#g{ cz% !k 2 l CM RUBRIC. [From the Papyrus of hen-hetep (Naville, Todtenbsc*, Bd. 11, P. gy).] O q k -E=I ;fiV81--I I ! - h ~ ~ ~ k l L b - l 0&Q-- !L+;l;z%---. %g -- "T0 L *$&:;7 $& ;;;;a.L.3 3 I. The words within brnckcts are taken from the Nebseni papyrus (sheet 4).
  • 138. CHAPTER XXXI. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet j).] WUk&j-
  • 139. 98 THE BOOK OF THE DEAn. CHAPTER XXXII. [From Lepsius, Todteizbuch, BI. IG.]
  • 140. TIIE C1fAPTP:K OF REPCILLSI.V(; TIIE CROCODILI:. 99 I l l -il.O-"-'--- I " , . . . - . A - & - + + -h -0 O M M M L 0 ,.,,W d 6..1 7*
  • 141. i 00 ?'ZI.E BOOK OF THE DEAD. @ p 3: A y A@ U 0 - 9 8 W i-= ----. l="@Zdi4B- T B= -5946% Wrl.k%*?TB$! jp=: -8 --Ju1p%& ; 4 - 7- 9% ";" mmu5%- 9% " 4 "I & I ~ A L -fqj,$jA@ y- -" "1I ti CHAPTERXXXIll. [From [he rapyrits of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,4jj,shect G).] I 0 I I -- $-- 8--~BmPlla7 uuoj?$ -- -- a!E 5i4'2 &F&A b& p&$-+ycz% -- 4% U - U n-3?- -l9d PB 7 -- ill 144-h lflk;
  • 142. THE CHAPTERS O F NOT BEING DEVOURED. IO1
  • 143. I 0 2 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER XXXVI. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet S).] - +O "Uk99"k0 nLI O I I 0 U O U $ ~ +$b:_D I OQ 14 CHAPTER XXXVIII A. [From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. 9,900, sheet IZ).]
  • 144. THE CHAPTER OF LIVING B 1' AIR. 103 '99gm m p p [ ~ @ ~ J ] z 3 ~ ; o U U = $-?.m.w a " ^ " m m !P, 98S[,kvv"'a?.m.w 3 'Y HBnl AT&!3--- ~ h &9EuB@Iii " --- g ""8 y ["I 1 -9% A I "B13U h 89kw --- 53-96 +!L&& 9!B--1& 9k'FT&9b [B1951 ---)t ?NJVM ,[uzi$I& [U h9Bu g -tuuuuS~ -- Y$" 0 1 ----.W[--] &$J X 2 2 3 [skiT +BIIU 9& Z Z W.&--// o I ~ I ~ ~ ~-81a b~",dd ~ a . 5 a rB$JJif 9%A& Eqb& a I --WIZPqfj .B!&-- ---- +"BP!; "!A&I i+hi B !l'. W I 0 &a;, I L !L 0 " f,% z" ' 1 kZf;d ?T&K43
  • 145. THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.104 CHAPTER XXXVIII B. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IZ).]
  • 146. THE CHAPTER OF REPULSING THE FIEND. 10.5
  • 147. 106 THE BOOR OF T I E D&IO. L -A n&$,?l ,.$i ?-- I I @ @-S? f-9 k$7@--~b!!fI 8 =&l&-U '@ 45;;m W plx -- Cd ---. 1lII 4% Tki prki 7 +J'+&;A ~ X I=4bL XJ)0 1 I I I 0 G3 %EM l&? T!!-Ri!4 ,z: @ : PbLkO'8br o a -l - 0 0 0 W 2- ;;&l &m*@zEY-0 n 7 W "7o 0 -849 k~ 2 5 ~Q 0 T * S M O 1 1 1 1 1 o a + W 'i7kZ r n ~ as, PI-2-J,Jy--- I&- -W imJt Am $8_+- 0Q W , p 823&kZ1;TW-5% @ a @ -,,,,'~&YI @ C W- 7>,3-1 - 1 U A I c o l * - -+ & l m--I +X m & -UX il;lWill> a F / m ea (jq - l 3 @ L 9- _Y_ I n & - 0 D m 0 W
  • 148. THE CHAPTER OF REPULSING THE FIEND. 107
  • 149. 108 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. 'PE99 Z %% Z b 9k8"8~Pi!& 4% -- --- KZ$ 990 - " " !kl8 m " UkBi l,IIi'Fk%kg, I 0--Q k f W !L&117 E--- fi, I=1""8 J !a =BA 4% : T4'& G ~ T A"l El Gk-b,? -W CHAPTERXL. [From the P,!pv~ua uf RA (Nav~lle, Tudtenbsch, Bd. 1, BI. S+).] a ?-- 9% -B D 144- a -U d
  • 150. I . These words are from the Papyrus of R'd.
  • 151. I I 0 THE BOOK OF TIIE D1iAI). 9r'zk$i kdflb44Y?W L- I l l * 0 4!Zi&4, &L ---. bmTR,?l W I kPLLZi!i:$=7- c,-- Q&$2 %$P& Tw 329h +kfi32$[L$-1 CHAPTERXLI. [From thc Papyrus of Nehscni (Brit. hlils. YD. $1,900,shccr 'S).] I 0 m I I *"‘^".+Uebl" " S-Ill e%lDL 17?.~jpv-99g -5+& :,,: t!b - ---. a I - - - l R i?Pli%kg z--3-P- !% Gki!PYi!-%@ S- -""8 18 S - k Id .L xmm y *&- * - fiiii! A ~ l &m ---. 14 Zbd !US ex JP"7 W 4 l k 111 fiY%i plnki893 9-$4 27 ob4cl * R-!@ %:: 9-l&
  • 152. CHAPTER XLII. [From the Papyrus of Xu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 6).]
  • 153. I12 THE BOOK OF T H E D W I ) . DA uuufig -Cl I 1-4 -OYJ9x7 0 % - TEl!Bi-&:@9!.P I H l 146!Jb% -8 BLkZlZ9% 21 8- ,, - 4599 D -"5[!f~I3%v2WHZi3IA W L " Z 78 k EA 41-A' 1 2 %W + 4- @ L M 0 n o "I -G18kbE: 4(0& 5LM& %WZi 9 !L 4 7 % P%$!L 9YP 5 W&T QL XI(?)9%e l 971$b K LmkTdPJ;@B - m- d r5 'k -
  • 154.
  • 155. I . Supplied from the Papyrus of Mes-ern-neter.
  • 157. 116 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER XIJI. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 3z).] In the Papyrus of Ani only a portion of this Chapter is given, 2: e., the section which gives the names of the deities with whom the various members of the body of the deceased are identified ; it is arranged in tabular form and will be found on pp. 117,118. CHAPTER XLIII. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 17).]
  • 158. CHAPTER OF IDENTIFICATION OF MEh4BERS. '17
  • 159. I 18 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. 1 2 1 3 14 15 16 1 7 18 19 20 21 98• 9% 989b989898989 ~ 1 9 ~1- c? I I I I l l P I l l M M M M M W M W --z/---,-,- dd dd d d d d dd dd dd dd dd dd 99 p- 0 I I 1 . d I l l 99 99 99 ~ * ~ l ~ ~ * M * M I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 1 1 1 ' 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 99 99 99 99 99 99
  • 160. CHAPTER 01.7 NOT DYING AGAIN. 1 I 9 CHAPTER XLIV. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 16).]
  • 161. 120 THE BOOK OP THE DEAI), - 4 -0 D 9Y 54 $3 hi:lllA n o CHAPTERXLV. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Hrir. hlus. No. 10,470, sheet 16).] L!&- 76-dd CHAPTERXLVI. [From the Papyrus of Ani (brit. Mus. No. "3,470, "cc1 ,G).]
  • 162. THE CHAPTER OF N O T GOING IN T O THE BLOCK. I 2 I CHAPTER XLVIII. (See Chapter X.) CHAPTER XLIX. (See Chapter XI.)
  • 163. CHAPTER LB. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IS).]
  • 164. THE CHAPTER OF ,*JOT EATING FILTH. I 2 3 CHAPTER L11. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet I I).]
  • 165. '24 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. 0 CHAPTER LIII. "99% P!L [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet II).]
  • 166. THE CHAPTER OF NOT EATING FILTIT. 125 I. According to the Papyrus of Ra (see NavilIe, op. cit., Bd. 11, p. 124) a whole line has been omitted by the scribe who wrote the Papyrus of Nu ; it alreadq occurs in Chapters LI and LII and is not, therefore, repeated here.
  • 167. 126 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER LIV. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IZ).] CHAPTER LV. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IZ).]
  • 168. CHAPTER LVII. [From the Papyrus of h-iu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IZ).] I . From a Papyrus at Leyden (Naville, ~ p .cit., Rd. 11, p. ~ z j j .
  • 169. 128 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. ' ..ofi$3 .... 991"Eq)!L Jn DL....l 0 m D !L -W 05Qq-=-=c. 0 m FI m -W 0 R ---- P!X--$3 7 89 ?X MMMrW 5%:" 0394 -- =B, l l ! L 7.-J^ T 4 fiYBin liL IF419 i.-Jil~ l1 --". 0%941 4 I l l - 0 -m I l l *_M*% P X - - TJ^ I I I 5 6- %g !!l4% FT@I m- 13 Lfl!Bo' 1. In rhe Papyrus of Ncfcr-uben-f (Navillc, op, ciL, Bd. I, tll. 70) rhc Chnptcv ends quite ditTerently and rhc tent is as follow :- lPZ3!L 7%!L C"$ -hnN41 $24 3 pm qj - P - D S-+ W- I l l 0 0 0 I 80 9 !LT?& L" l+ILSP&!L8m," =D L Q m a &L m M" 0 % 3+mh 6fi-- -na- -B !C& Z 2Yan !Ad ,et8 Q n ~ r 3 o M M M n -y !!L-. TJ*4 3 A 9%"& !B& E3 TT&kWJ2M M L
  • 170. THE CHAPTER OF BREATHING THE AIR, ETC. 129 CHAPTER LVIII. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 16).] I C 3 I I
  • 171. I 3 0 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER LIX. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brii. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 16).]
  • 172. CHAPTER LX. [From Lepsius, Todtenbuch, B1. 23.1
  • 173. I32 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER LXI.
  • 174. CHAPTER LXIIl E. [From the Papyrus of N u (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 12).]
  • 175. 1 ~ 4 THE ROOK OF THE DF.'AIAI). L9r &%,kW dd - I Is CHAPTERLXIV. [Fmm the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. &lus. So. 9,900, sheets 23 and zq).]
  • 176.
  • 177. 136 THE BOOK 0P THE nEA1). 1l I G O M L 0 1 5 s 0 - 0 Q !I 4S O W F? 'M --c- 00Q 1 = n l l l l I 1 I I I , W r r z 0 U 2 0 n -W S 0- I 0,- 1
  • 178.
  • 179. 138 THE ROOK OF THE DEAD. Am"".A --4 ijssjjk : * h T o i : o ~0 @ Ailr*k;0 42 43s- --- '3-kOiD !+K I I -PkXEl!L%!{!14 8%' '"9 9..+&YII: &&a z44gI 0 .... "I *9 % 3-J - ~ $ 4 ~ j !L LT182P%J?0% 4UK 3Uhl'~& - """j"& ijq. O O n n r r n n l -" 111" I1Qk"14& 6kQkBo k :& X&-& - 3 CB3i B kT8 -8 If -.-- 0" Q4-*&Ji z' 3f9anJ~k QI -%ic3 4#-&5im 33 1 IlZo%.'$ 4-j 3P'5$%%! & ~ u O y y y ~ ~ o*%- M W!G%&$!La! ? X3i4k~kW&o P 6 k L I S% X TB? --- !Xd Z6& 84FQ--?A -"-
  • 180.
  • 181. 140 THb;HOOK OF TIfh;IIEAD. fly2 "M I * p6'g-j %g ; Xk49-$?4i,249Y~$! m 1% -g 4b "0 1 0A $I 2x8 flf%&s3 1: P80 W-$ .-. d e I I I A&%ww 5 8 F%.$4%& k FhY,m~. 8 h-9;49 L 4BGg - 3 '9B;Oi$? k l ! X@F-$4 -- P5''PY~&I To-$& 7 1718 390 0 --i -@ m5;- p j ) L - L - ; U% l 0 , l % -*U m m -- l A?L%Y X3 hG!l n3? 52 64 Z&LY 14 @LM10% T A,: 0 7 --$+JZy 114"*111" +R4 kh d 1 . 0 '1 " "BS3 73 M2 J l l l & 0 -
  • 182. CHAPTER OF COMING FORTH BY DA YFROM NETER-KIIERT.I4I RUBRIC. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 21).]
  • 183. 142 THE ROOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER LXIV. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet I3).]
  • 184. T H E CIIAI'TERS OFPLii: E.II IlIib' I N A S I N G L E CHAPTER. I43 0 - - U P P U a e .- & CA 8 "- &*D m l *%A h Y I lllllll n I l L o A l 0 XmET A A A
  • 185. '44 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. S'" 11; -g ; 0 A 1, l1 lT l ML 4% "kg--0 l " Q 0 a41sl 45-U W - O - H3? * XI I A W L 1 I "F;"-- Y$'YEb&4% ,",W P?bm 1 - 1 k Z j i-. '%E%'BB8 & 3 & P p : !L Q I
  • 186. T H E CHAPTER OF PER EM HRU IN A SINGLE CHAPTER. I45 10
  • 187. 146 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
  • 188. TIIE CHAPTER OF iiillNlir'(; P O M R OVER THE ENEL~IY.147 - - &v.%..% m - - - - o 0 0 , Pd 8 A n o L R o z 10%
  • 189. CHAPTER LXVI. [From the Papyrus of Amen-em-heb (Naville, Todtenbuch, Bd. I, B1. 78).] CHAPTER LXVII. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet ~ j ) . ]
  • 190. CHAPTER LXVII. [From the Papyrus of Nefer-uben-f (Navilie, Todtenbuch, Bd. I, B1. 7g).]
  • 191. 1.50 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 192.
  • 193. CHAPTER LXIX. [From the Papyrus of Mes-em-neter (Naville, Todfenbuch, Bd. I, B1. SI).]
  • 194. ANOTHER CHAPTER. Is3 81614638-f - KB 9B Tou 3 0 - 6 ~+kC$IZ998'i l l" B % - - A --W-- -- -l& --- 0 c?- - 0 I l l 1 I l l D 111 1 I I c?"a - Q - -K- --+S-- NIhnM I l l I 0 - ,YlI I I % I B BB --- Zdi BB111 ~.hT-d&di m 315 --m- W" +!L Ehli *99-&di &g P@bdU* ~&&WQA F " ? k 0 0 C f o - - 0 1 02--- o fir4 :B$ -- l " i $ QThd7 - ~ B m d29- q uwBmh"'"-"B m D LJ hlVYVVl 0 5 3 "hs ---D 9Ldk W, %iad- m I e E 9kd$a8
  • 195. '$4 THE ROOK OF THE DEAD. $48 X48 L$?Q33fibY Zbi! " S? 9G87 ;xhc-8 &&l U% -- " 4 f i fiB8 2 2 ---.- b 8 - 4 Lfill8 $Y$?M 33 --=M? II"'g19r: --[BS?%l2 T 4" T$ ~zaS )!A Y 3%2& " &g fii[LlA8Y 'i33 ZZ- E-,n 7LG I!= T3 7% T6 Q fip+-a e I C dd f i W:-- =!!U r ~ $ 1:Q T I ~ ~ J I - s ~ m W S - & 0 W -%!Q nmmr I 711 L- o - --I &J1?F 0- Q B;.[ikO 7 1 1 1 eI l l I HWX --- 4 . L Q g &EBB!$? LE%%?%!L 7% !L T%!&
  • 196. THE CHAPTER OF COMING FORTH BY DAY. I55
  • 197. 156 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 198. II'HE CHAPI'ER OF COMING FORT11 BY DAY. '57 P % i ~ ~ -0% 37- 4% PT2 S& 4kkd -- -? 9kk4 ?b&i-- 9- - 1 A a Q'" 8 --& 8 L B ~ ~ ~ "kQ3-I h.M C7 m113 4 3 % 9'd D ai13rih4--B&89 PbA7 9-3 w 3-e 4% 1 -D A 45 4% - m Q-&-"a - mP " 7 ZJj1p-$jq$j 1'Q& 4+[1 v 2 4% 0 - W l--P1 & =a- Q ; : - &-$a I P Q!f%ikl-- -b 3 3':-1%PT2 S% Pkkd 4% - 4 g -mP I " ?a--O -3 !g=;-E4ux P%12- -8 1 3 8 f Q4 P%kki P m
  • 199. 158 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 200. THE CHAPTER OF COMING FORTH B Y D A 1,. '59 CHAPTER LXXII. [From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. 9,900, sheet 3).] I . This Rubric is taken from the Papyrus of Thenna (see Naville, op. cit., Bd. 11, P. 153).
  • 201. 160 THZ BOOK OF THE DEAAD. &Y*M S-? M l I I r; I I I I o n 1 1 1 1 63 - U 0 I I I I Q W o n - G o n "^"" 8 * C 3 n -- I M I l l 0 0 I l l 0 I I I
  • 202. THE CHAPTER OF LIFTING UP THE FEET. 161 RUBRIC. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 6).]
  • 203. 162 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. . CHAPTER LXXIII. [See Chapter IX.] CHAPTER LXXIV. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 6).] CHAPTER LXXV. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 13).]
  • 204. THE CHAPTERS OF TRANSFORMATIONS. 163 CHAPTER LXXVI. [Prom the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 9).]
  • 205. CHAPTERLXXVII. [From thc Papyrus of Nu (Ilrit. Mus. Iqn. zo,~,77,shcct ~ o ) . ] I -I I "" 4 - .---c, " p P ...n30$g 45% zj T&0 111 4l J!-g Z+kiI--Zl F l'%!: y J!-R& ~ X k + = Ym - A%+&-MAA.M I I I I c3 h.hlM WEiis && Y Ill 7 'FT b-+e I?X& 45JX& !L :K:A-Y?A~YI c, ..*P QB ~ULIIIBX ,T,h, -&hi- Y ) I [zz '3' !kbvSiUi 31T$i 3 - ~ g ~ J 4 - & ; ~ ~ - - - " " 0 111 1
  • 206. THE CHAPTERS OF TRANSFORMATIOIVS. 165 0 &v""% I A " Q$+ O"^"*$+"??'Qdo!Pp lYk@ussiii I - 0 CHAPTERLXXVIII. [From the Papyrus of Nu (f3rit. Mus. No. 10,477, shccts 1 3 and 14).] 1 c-> I l D F 2 MA,"'", c=n 1 pd Ill A =z%x,- mm -nil$ a&L 0 -- g & I
  • 207. 166 TIIE BOOK OF T H f l DEAD. - 4EB0 i-!4! L,T, 4~44lllb 63%1+9434! Y%:!k !?A Q E 1,11Y BT&91 kz 30 I 0 I I I 0 0 0 -E%? - o -X$ 89 -- f73 m- m & !!~c-B2hk-BBb~41Ce% %a& I--b! LA ,"M fJ81&
  • 208. TIIE CHAPTERS TR~INSFOR.MATION.S. 167 + + llClk1; ,yl A& && m U -.-- IJ...$Lc-- 9 -1 1 1 I l l I I K?!L n h - ybgj !+&,=[%l 3;y)fiJj 45 &E=- -- n 4 & - - A + -0 97 - A m L -U --~j$j-CD ii*V$2~ AI!&a Q " 'k-@&g !/Y&L)@U-[?Dm -.l! & 5l,;,*$&A;~M%?.WL 0 -.+- -soy$= "g?$@Ill, , , , l l , ~ & z & ~ ~ -J U f i b --- " J 3, * "--S m ?$3T! ~ I ~ J QM ="LI IQ- X= m Q '" )%$]L11 %,L,&",I ~~+ 5% zm- I l l m c&. UUU *'"" !.-k41- 4% -Ab!L-,zzlif-l%& -=4% ? L 1 1 1 F:3 ,- M &5gjX.- -a I l l U J! %g!QCKZh -$ z!L F% *- 5%=;-$&'#j m zzcz- c2 .,I 0 I K 7 T-84 ,-j!P== 8: d 3 tl?@b P 3? L
  • 209. I G8 TlIli BOOK O F THE DEAD. 0 0 * * W * 0 Kzx I I I * -> Q U ' = 1 - 1 - 4 I l l 0 I l l W
  • 210. 7‘1117 CHAI'TERS Or' /'1<.4N.SFOR~bf~lTlON.7. 169 d W * , k m+ 4D- "9-c0 MM"" Cz3 U L I I I 0111 0 W l I l 0 [? c=;a " I r3
  • 211. 1 7 0 THE HOOK OF THE L)EAI) 4 L 0 d W c? 0 -4r- A .S.=- -I l l + M I. The wurils in brackets are supplied from Naville, op, cif.. Ud. 11, p. rGq.
  • 212. THE CHAPTERS OF TRANSFORJfATION.7. I 7 I 0- -"""^ Q Ql-. I l l I I c? n * - = = Q l a I I I l l I l l n n -c? 0 x 1 m 3 l I l l 3 I 4 """^ I "W==%" 1 1 1 ZJi1 1 1 9-&$Jji n - Q - - ---. ==='UL. -Q - - -mwV.1 I l
  • 213. 1 7 % THE BOOK OF THE I>EAD. a Q .E2 +=?U --W & """ - *I I I 0 Ill &h 4T$J{'c% o n I o n W 46 Q o l l 0 a1I I A bd L- * -mm -3 'k 0 m W m 0 Ill
  • 214.
  • 215. '74 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 216. THE CHAPTERS OF TRANSFORMATIONS. 17.5 .--."l%EO" bdlp - 0 --I l l 0 1 1 1 e o ?"v"wIII 0 $j 8 0 I I l i b.-.- 9bb[%119. Y Z W& W n"Bl?l !+K?I P U PPZi L I -4 9Td!i Fl9% JZ$ .--. FIPb~F:IS^ m "+CPili 9b$ TO3% FlTOI l l32 'VYIVVVI ~3 1 1 1 1 -1g$ ~3=;9--bj91I zzI I l 0 I l l @-3'" "l P- $30 Y.'B Fl[.-%I& B11 n999U48 E3$il' f, B l,;, ?PZ$L75k11obC9 4iiLT.O': 9k4 -- ~bk111,BW2%YOi --W!--& k _I]".O --B$B 75 "&& rlx 9itK72 " ""' $jf Jk%nyiu a ~ I 6. F 3 PEPE%&P I A - 0 % B >$"-%XP[n "3a y PkBXEi 9-itBBi 58 iZ-Lol~d?"v"w
  • 217. l ? b TIfE ROOK OF TfIE DEAD. YN* ~LB1f&Ji8~kK4-W L 11 ~&99gP,".Ux lZ%!!111, - $3 ~ ~ I I I $-<D CL0 * 0 I I . CHAPTERL,XXX. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. ~ u , q j o ,shcct zX).] -7 U ?* m-4Ill 0 I $1 A C3 0 0 7 e
  • 218. I . The words in brackets are from Naville, op. cit., Bd. 11, p. 176. I 2
  • 219. THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
  • 220. THLC CHAPTP<'RS OF TRANSFORMATIONS. I79 CHAPTER LXXXII. [From the Papyrus of Xu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheets 9 and IO).]
  • 221. 180 THE ROOK OF THE DEAII. y o@P?X-& ;g& 4% Lxkbrl 43kkO* il o X k & ZZkJ-Mii 8 0- (1 3% 0 I I 1 WB!4-: !L ia-rq!T9 --3h!l'fT 4" ;k99-'t?k --B?& "&@~--JIEP!~%~"94%kZ'8 - &kg P=-~lllM& c3 - z3 Y !h& 6l8 B03!T~& !LI llll A aa P zAT .-- y g "fa U %Jgl: ? ? 0 I L r!!L !k$i1%!G%%! tL --:3r1 4 2 0% -e$lr TB$- & W -I X %a$ z$i!!L P A J J R : ! ~ ~ 5.M 0 - - - "%Cl-- W14 T'4Uk%i,L 9 d @ 0 - U I I 1 1 1 1 - & -8 r1-& m - 0 ,y-,lPu@ S;g&P N Y &
  • 222. I81THE CHAPTERS OF TR.4iVSFORMATIOAVS. CHAYTEKLXXXIII.' [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet II).] I. In the Papyrus of Nu Chapters LXXXIII and LXXXIV are given under the title of Chapter LXXXIV.
  • 223. 182 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER LXXXIV. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 11, line 6).]
  • 224. CHAPTER LXXXV. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 9).]
  • 225. 184 T H E BOOK OF T H E DEAD. _D A A .jnE-Il -pyg ---. -1. 1%----. P .... noofig .. . . 1.1 DL.,%.,, "$adJi---.I -W B uuuZJ O$q9 11d -mwA 9kBK! WB%ld JnbTI$+0% 91iZi -M - y p ,$g&& +"pji ?,& 9bP && WBSId % PBZk ---. B 2 3 ~bQ9m add 80 3& W, 3 B "@ nB99 ---. WBd 0 8-Y !h?=-5-1 K 7 a W ~ S O ~ JnBZ&.B 2X&o 4,- 3 YmwA*l&, L&z91 3 P 05 - I -t 9 + ~ ~ 1I 4 ,i l l I 0 1 1 1---. m&& -mm I I I L9!iiihbKi m ~ n i!l$+ 9UkB ZT"1 1 1 1=di 91T$?4tihX31T&? PX;-v% Q Q I o n @ jj, 93 1 E 3 ~B@!--B$?G7 9PZi 2%I1kliBWJt
  • 226. TIIE CIIAPTER.5 01,' TRANSFOXMATIONS. 185 B 9 ----9 .3 ' 1 1 0 01 .=&,-gn &PC -99 111% c3L & W ' = I l l I I l n - 8
  • 227. I 86 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 228. THE CHAPTERS OF TRANSFORMATIONS. 187
  • 229. I 88 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER LXXXVII. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet II).] CHAPTER LXXXI1I. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet II).]
  • 230. THE CHAPTER OF UNITING THE SOUL T O I T S BOD I: 189 -. ? I . The Papyrus of Nebseni (sheet 6) adds
  • 231. =90 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. I . The Papyrus of Nebseiii (sheet 6 ) adds L
  • 232. THE CHAPTER OF DESTR 0YING T H E MEMORY OF EVIL. 19I
  • 233. THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.192 CHAPTER XC. [From the Papyrus of Pa-Rh-em-lieb (Naville, Todtenbuch, Bd. I, B1. IO^).]
  • 234. CHAPTER XCI. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 6).]
  • 235. =94 T H E BOOK OF T H E DEAD. CHAPTER XCII. [From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. 9,900, sheet 6).] n I O "uz s-n I 1 Tim- I. This Rubric is taken from the Ani Papyrus, sheet 17.
  • 236. T17l. f:iIAPTL'fi 01: OI'I'.b'I.VC 7'HE TO1111 T O T H E SOUL. 195 nmn- '-"'-a 0 1 C3 I a* r- -dh *l,-,+, I l l 9%%& i'B--k44%1i 2"k8To- @ " o , !L&- g l k $&U - c I 1 ='$I L .c-- I 0 P !h El ETI!l b I l " ' 2I / 1 l 1 "!Fii m, - I - 5 l " ~ ~ ~ ! ~ ~ l5 %k b -91,g*:
  • 237. CHAPTER xcrir. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 6).]
  • 238. THE CHAPTER OF IVOT SAJLliVG TO THE EdS7: 197 T h e Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheet 17) contains what are, apparently, two versions of this Chapter; they read thus :-
  • 239. 1 9 ~ THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD. I l l n n 1 - 0 Q - - @ a - " . I P 9 I -,,&..%, 0% S? n I U W+& 0599- ---. a9P-k;gL 4z=- L- : a - 0 n
  • 240. THE CHAPTER OF PRAYING FOR AN INK-JAR, ETC. 199 CHAPTER XCIV. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 12).] I . The words in brackets are added from the Papyrus of Amen-neb (Brit. Mus. No. 9,964).
  • 241. 2 0 0 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTERS XCVI AND XCVII. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheets 19 and zo).] I . The words in brackets are added from Naville, op. cit., Bd. 11, p. 213.
  • 242. I . The XCVIth Chapter ends here.
  • 243. !kLn CHAPTER XCVIII. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 9).]
  • 244.
  • 245. 204 THE BOOK OF TlIE DEAD. CHAPTER XCIX. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheets 21 and ZZ).]
  • 246. THE CHAPTER OF BRIiVGIlVG THE .If&Xk:NT BOAT. 2 0 5
  • 247. 206 THE BOOK OF T i f E DEAI).
  • 248. I. This phrase is repeated in the papyrus by accident.
  • 249. 208 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
  • 250. THE CHAPTER OF BRINGING THE MAKHENT BOAT. 209
  • 251. 210 T H E BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER C. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheets 2j and 28).]
  • 252. THE ROOK OF MAKING STRONG THE KHU. 2 1 1 I. Over the boat in the vignette are four short lines of text which read :-
  • 253. 212 TIIE BOOK OF TIIE DEAD. -M 0 CHAPTERCl. [From the l'opyrus of Nu (Brit. blns. Pio. 10,477, sl~ccrz j , 1. 13).] - 2 n M m I T 9 - I I m P X, Q - - "-Q l o A I - I o 1 1 1 L 1 I I 0 1. The words in brackets ace add-l from Naville, up. cit., Bd. !I, p. 236.
  • 254.
  • 255. 214 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 256. THE CHAPTER OF E.WBARKING 1.V TIIE DOAT O F KZ 21 j M % YJ3%: LGG - -- M " " fT!#Q+ % R e 1!h" hb:q0 C=J 9: -~W&$ g!, Y TkP 1~ 4?9[1!L- 5%--- G g - 7k.g S & = A 4 b k &!G %+P 0% g4n M ""K - 3 :WC'3 - +ii 1294-$%@$Q0% 7 nx [ l d ~ ~ , + n3o Z R CIIAP:TER(>III. [From the Papyrus oi Nu (Brir. Mus. No. 1o,4jj, sbect B).] I 0 *ss l I M M l a A... U O U , ~ ~.... " $ ::TdE 91749WQ9Y 2Z!hhW 41-b;IsIg CHAPTERCIV. [From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brir. Mus. No. q.900, sheer g).] I 0 I I W + Z & -- -B919ZkMi --
  • 257. I . The Papyrus of Nu has pJ 99-5(sheet 8).
  • 258. TfrECHAPTER OF c;lVlNr; JOY 12V iVETF:R-h-IIERT. 217 U-44 --- sux5 [Z",, $4 5,?l!& "1 1 "&II 84 3 % l!! !E k b a 3& kdJT&mL z q 3 j i -L %F W -k -B4 [hE%?L" 4k-h- -1,--L $&E= 4k[&l 7: A&4P 0"; - flp5.8 m -c3 f=iu n - 9 1 B --- o" 945%;I L A -1% I I I 4 % 2 Z!!TgT,l 2 2.9- ""4 7- 433 flEi 3% D CI~APTERCVI. [From the Papyrus of No (Brit. hlus. No. 10,477, sheet 8).j I 0 I 1 D D kBBClUeBdj7U 27a-u 4 % l I I I
  • 259. CHAPTER CVII. There is no equivalent for this Chapter in the papyri con- taining the Theban Recension ; see Chapter CIX. CHAPTER CVIII. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 8).]
  • 260. THE CHAPTER OF KNOWING T H E SOULS OF THE MrEST. 2 19
  • 261. 2 2 0 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 262. T H E CHAPTER OF KiVO WIN(; T H E SOULS OF T H E E.4ST. 2 2 I
  • 263. 2 2 2 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. 1 1 1 1 I I I I I I 111 111 111 - 0 0 C l CIIAI~TLKCX. [From rhe Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. 9,900, sheet I,).] W n -49g -aI __M I W a I '3 0 0 1 1 I .L t( I 1 I l l I a m 0 I l I I l l ld I l l
  • 264. THE CHAPTERS OF SEK-HIT-HETEP. 223
  • 265. 22q TIIE BOOK OP THE DEAD A - m - @ - "+:!--- I MNn a c- n n O @3W M 0 0 0% c o = Ill I=1 'in m - I c3 - 0 A 0 c Ill W.v.," o n - o 0 M - & 0 - 0
  • 266. THE CHAPTERS OF SEKIZET-[IETEP. 225 "**W 0 0 I l l 1 L I I l l U 0 0 63 + 0 Ill M- l I l l 111 W- + m m m 0 0 9 1 1 l I : I l l 0 0 M . '5
  • 267. 226 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 268. THE CHAPTERS OF SEKHET-HETEI'. 227
  • 269. 2 2 4 THE ROOK OF T H E DEAD. W.%"+ 4 - m M ,.W-< 3 - A n I 0 0 3 9 .-3 3 28 0 "I*rru. *^"" 6-0 T , l * 9 - 3 0 'T ?P"& 0+ L & $ ~ E ~ ~ ) ! A T ! X & & """;%>WB$j b""y"& v -J).-- l @ A I 1 8 I n - "a4- __ 8 [l~ba FL:X~ 3,p3r !$g fy 'c& a*"""$g X 34 m-, ~%2$$a U 'T -M 0 n czx -ill e ""B-!&o S - 1 2 % " p " PL 02 U " ~ -9%:8 9 ~'X !h&- c d ' ."g?I €t==- 8 l=-$l,Jo&{ *^"" 0 0 a !h -313-Pl%qj X !%& !L =aI 2% !A@ 3-4s4 LW F!&PA7S$? U r- 0 Q%t%L&~ f i ] '0% l&; kk :J/o Ill -N,: L&% lii A;&3;- %b-i*P
  • 270.
  • 271. (See Chapter CVIII.) CHAPTER CxII. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 18).]
  • 272. TllE CffAPTEROI.' h'.VOiVliVG THE SOIILS GF PE. 231 --&!4!; :3kk 7. D%ZJi I l l 1 1 , @ L W* - ---O M k. , , m".".., - $ - mn --- 4z- -0 I 8 S ; , S .__M ""& 84PL- n K-. -( 6- d
  • 273. 232 THE ROOK OF THX l/fiAlA 05-- cfjTj#-;I m3&4$3 W Lf-o ---. P k l'L3~k" !+X &c- 0 I $23 2L Z'B Q 1I;lll%?ll " 17-1-$jJ-%7'Uk!%-bP4- j'h8l3J*&q- - $& qlll 4+$& @ I - % M NIYY*..T !L M%21 =r$30 I " qv-* -- b -- b TB,+0 I I I !L rnk3%GIk0"1494+ t994 *%Y3!%L3 ;' ~JifiE!!!--$ 9z5 b x d % d ; 2 L k - - - @ --i-O - 1*--38 !L Y@ 1-48 k-% =F * l % - " - -g 5 WZ&!L P3oB4i -- TW.1W- ---. %l n"; XJlYF%W[L;48x4-- 0Q-T1~!%31rTim T&3% 70
  • 274. THE CHAPTER OF KNOWING THE SOULS OF NEKHEN. 233 CHAPTER CXIII. [From the Papyrus of Xu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheets 18 and 19).] I. The words in brackets are from the Papyrus of Nebseni (sheet 7).
  • 275. 234 THE B O O R OF THE DEAD.
  • 276. THE CHAPTER OF h W O WI,VG THE SOL'LS OF hHE.l!EiVAVCr.2 35 lZ& ' ' A&v"v"' -4;I @ S - z m m l U"Y~QB&Jli*si.?%QAV.vAiI 4 B81 9h$3Tj T&S'!+;'B--fC C I ~ A P ~ ~ L KCXlV. [From the Papyrus of Ncbscni (Brit. Mus. ha. 9,900, sheer >).l I I I -G3 I ' --0 wd,"v4 sp9gAbvv,A .... P , B---W, TYB H :p ; , - upL-Aj! -l, 9bg 117~3 A- 453yn n: - $#=p;;.--- .--. -l " g $ i - @ --- 117 RP. 5 !L 3 3 T "*B_D -- g1;Pf g- -5.K Cl B "&%G -- P93 F,M 901D - 94y 7 yl ;>a i:. D "99% E&T, !%if! 7X6$+17iZZ314
  • 277. CHAPTER CXV. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IS).]
  • 278.
  • 279. 238 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER CXVI. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. hlus. No. 10,477, sheet IS).]
  • 280. THE CFIAPTER OF RECEIC'ILV<;PATIJS I N RE-STAU. 239 CHAPTER CXVII. [From the Papyrus of N u (Brit. Mus. Xo. 10,477, sheet 9).]
  • 281. THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER CXVIII. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 9).] -f? w.- 2. The words in brackets are added from the Papyrus I O of Mes-em-neter ; see Naville. op. cit., Bd. 11, p. 267.
  • 282. THE CHAPTER OF GOING IN AFTER COMING FORTH. 241 CHAPTER CXX. For the text of this Chapter see supra Chapter XII. In the Sa'ite Recension it is given twice (see Lepsius, op. cii., B11. 3 and 45), but the placing of it among the first fifteen Chapters of that Recension clearly dates from a late period. CHAPTER CXXI. For the text of this Chapter see supra Chapter XIII. In the Sa'ite Recension it is given twice (see Lepsius, B11. 4 and 45), but the placing of it among the first fifteen Chapters of that Recension clearly dates from a late period. CHAPTER CXXII. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet g).]
  • 283. 2 42 THE ROOK OF THE DEAD. CHAPTER CXXIII. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IS).]
  • 284. THE CHAPTER OF ENTERING T O THE PRINCES OF OSIRIS. 243 CHAPTER CXXIV. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet IO).] I . The words in brackets are added from Naville, op. cit., Bd. 11, p. 269.
  • 285. 244 THE BOOK OF TIIE DEAD. U1 -I l l L.--- m - I l l 0 """7 //c$= - I M U g & - l - '$ ! - 1111 kk4 2 -3l L41- l+& +M- U!?) I C O' $ 4% a l - A
  • 286. I . The words in brackets are from Naville, op. cit., Bd. 11, p. 274.
  • 287. ~4~ THE BOOK O F THE DEAI). CHAY~EKCXXV. - INTRODUCTION. [From the Papyrus of Ani (Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, sheets ?v and so).] I 0 I I -- 0 - a C I D X n - B e Q I 0 L 0 1 - + '"I B%& I ^BA r. For the words in brackcts see i.cpsius, op. cit., L11. 46.
  • 288. T H E CHAPTER OF ENTERING THE HALL OF MAXTI. 247
  • 289. 248 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD. 0 Of-iTlI l v v l -L+k% - a -- 459 m&A-- 0 - o n % X * 9k08-5r P;J+Pw Y I - n% a *;kd-$'&Ii2wb$ T ?L 219 &,&--S%, ---. 81 9Gd 9 2 98- ---. D I A--IQ0 -'"'--p - aO-~,..,..-- AB= P88 I W L !l - QG"$i'PO 9%- "I. -B" m i -, --Iz3 Q @ j J k P -W 0 1 A l l 0 l w I Y V V M ---. &L-- I 24 Q 3 9 -c! BB --++-- W ---.i"wl1 0 - n Q -W n I X A Q 2 7 A 9Z nB--z~TIl-b 3 fbh - I n o 93 ---. 199 7,4;7 B;T;Q9%Z p ~ ; bI
  • 290. THE SPEECH OF THE DECEASED IN THE I!IAL,L O F N A ATI. 249 CHAPTER CXXV. - INTRODUCTION. [From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheet 22).]
  • 291. I. The words in brackets are from the Papyrus of Nebseni.
  • 292. THE SPEECH OF THE DECEASED IN THE HALL OFMAATI. 25 I I. The words in brackets are added from the Papyrus of Amen-neb (Brit. Mus. No. 9964). I - 2 . Variants :- L AL.. see Naville, oy. cit. Bd. 11, p. 283.
  • 293. 252 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD CHAPTER CXXV. - THE NEGATIVE CONFESSION. [From the Papyrus of Nebseni (Brit. Mus. No. y,900, sheet 30).] - %I i41bI':! n?lI F khz "vv ~ T j jl ~ n d ! 1 ~ + i m 3 -2. u @ I . 2. 3. These words are added from the Papyrus of Nebseni (sheet 30). These words are added from the Papyrus of Ani (sheet 30). 0
  • 294. THE NEGATIVE CONFESSION. 253 B o 4. N u xg 5. Nu k G. Nu 11
  • 295. 254 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 297. 256 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD.
  • 298. T H E AVVRG,lTI VE CONFESSION. 257
  • 299. 258 THE BOOK OF T H E DEAD.
  • 300. ADDRESS TO THE GODS OF THE IIALL OF JUD(;.MENT. 259 CHAPTER CXXV. - ADDRESSTO TIIE GOD OF THE UXDERWORLD. ' [From the P'ipyrub of Nu ( b i t . Mus. ho. 10,477, sheet 24).]
  • 302. ADDRESS TO THE GODS OF THE H A LL oF.runGIWmi? 261
  • 303. 262 THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
  • 304. . S I S F H P ' A . 0 J I T . 263 --'M 0 I I I A,-," l I I -W* Q 1) - i$ G3 A - I I I I I - I II l + I l l - --W $2 0 I l l 0 X *.m l - L. -m."l,l *W. *>.A 0 rL=-] L 0 l W 1'- 7! ~ l n I 1 1% 0 0 c- X k - 0 c3 -X .W'
  • 305. =G+ THE BOOK OF THE DHAD. 9 %7 - - - !X-9~ 9wOI D o = - % A A "I *knW.,",.. g>o"we, A- Q """^ 9%- -1S 19 I I W l l , A n o f I I 4- J - 3 28 U;- --I I I I M *&C3 " -41 a=W M I I l -U$%;-- 0 M O -0 * ; 9 & % n 0 m -91 E&& L 9 2 --- 1 0 &,>y- &>ydjlW.,vvW -2%. 2- Q wA%Az U 8 ..P... -- L942 m LfJI21 o *L"n M E - " l $ , 4 p-"""""' 0 ' " - 0 3- .,,W *IFM! P 2 W W MIMn A 9 0, snnmr&/WIIMM o ' *y&-a M", 9 P